In the quiet hush of a storm-lashed evening, an old potato farmer named Mastelek sat by a flickering fire, his gnarled hands tracing the scars of a life spent wrestling the land. He was a rare man with vision in only one eye. Before him sprawled a tattered journal, its pages yellowed like ancient parchment, filled with sketches and scribbles of men and women who had stared into the abyss of their own frailties and emerged as titans. Mastelek had collected these stories over decades, not as mere facts, but as lanterns to guide himself, reminders that the human spirit, bent but never broken, forges its own path through the tempests of fate. As the wind howled outside, he began to read aloud, his voice a gravelly rumble, weaving the tales into a tapestry that spanned millennia. Each hero's journey built upon the last, a chain of resilience teaching that impairment is not a chain, but a chisel; that twists of destiny sharpen the soul; and that true greatness blooms not despite our wounds, but through them.

Echoes from the Dawn | The Blind Bards Who Shaped the Soul

The story began in the sun-baked cradle of antiquity, where the first lesson whispered: Vision lost need not dim the fire of imagination. Long before empires rose or fell, there wandered a blind poet named Homer, his staff tapping the dusty paths of ancient Greece like the heartbeat of the gods. Stricken with blindness in his youth—perhaps by the cruel hand of fate or the gods' own jest—Homer could not see the crashing waves of Troy or the wine-dark sea. Yet in the velvet darkness of his world, he conjured visions that would etch themselves into the marrow of Western literature. For nine years, he sang of heroes clashing in the Iliad, of Achilles' rage and Hector's honor, and then, in the Odyssey, of Odysseus's cunning voyage home, a tale of endurance that mirrored his own unyielding spirit. Homer's twist? He was no solitary sage but a wanderer who gathered songs from sailors and slaves, blind to prejudice, his voice a bridge between the mortal and divine. Through him, Mastelek murmured, we learn that sight is fleeting, but the eye of the mind endures, illuminating truths for generations yet unborn.

Centuries later, as the Renaissance stirred like a phoenix from Europe's ashes, another sightless seer rose to challenge the heavens themselves. Galileo Galilei, born in 1564 amid the flickering candlelight of Pisa, watched the stars through a homemade telescope until his vision faltered, impaired by relentless nights peering into infinity, eventually leaving him blind in his twilight years. The father of modern science, he mapped the moons of Jupiter and whispered that the Earth danced around the Sun, not the other way around. But his twist cut deeper: a defiant spark that ignited the fury of the Catholic Church, those guardians of “blind belief in myths.” House arrest could not silence him; from his villa in Arcetri, he dictated treatises that shattered the geocentric chains, proving that questioning dogma is the boldest sight of all. Galileo's life taught that even in darkness, the pursuit of truth blinds the oppressors, forging paths where none existed.

Flames of Creation | Artists Who Painted with Their Scars

From the forge of inquiry, the narrative flowed into the vivid strokes of artistry, where the second lesson emerged: Pain is the palette from which masterpieces are born. Claude Monet, the gentle giant of 19th-century France, began his days chasing light across lily ponds, but cataracts clouded his world, leaving him with sight in only one eye by the 1920s. The founder of Impressionism, a movement that captured fleeting moments in dappled color, painted through the haze, his water lilies blooming in furious abstraction as if to mock his failing gaze. His twist? In his final years, he underwent risky surgeries, slashing canvases in frustration, only to repaint them with renewed fury, birthing the ethereal works that would define a leading art movement. Monet's canvases remind us that when the world blurs, we must paint our own clarity, turning limitation into luminous legacy.

Across the Atlantic, in the vibrant chaos of early 20th-century Mexico, Frida Kahlo embodied this truth in flesh and fury. Polio twisted her right leg as a child, leaving her with a limp that echoed her unquenchable fire, but it was a devastating bus accident at 18 that shattered her spine, pierced her foot with iron, and confined her to months of agonizing bedrest. Yet from that crucible, she emerged as an iconic painter, her self-portraits a riot of surreal agony and Aztec defiance—eyebrows arched like thunder, flowers crowning wounds that wept. Her twist? Married to the muralist Diego Rivera in a tempestuous union of betrayal and passion, Frida channeled heartbreak into art that screamed against colonial shadows and female erasure. Through Frida, the lesson deepens: Wounds are not endings but invitations to rebirth, where the body breaks but the spirit soars, crafting beauty from the bones of suffering.

And oh, Leonardo da Vinci—the illegitimate son of a Tuscan notary and a peasant girl, born in 1452 without the silver spoon of legitimacy, yet the cornerstone of the High Renaissance. No physical scar marked him, but the twist of his birth cast him as an outsider, fueling a mind that danced across disciplines: painter of the enigmatic Mona Lisa, engineer of flying machines, thinker whose notebooks brimmed with inventions centuries ahead. His impairment? The societal scorn for bastards, which he alchemized into genius, dissecting cadavers by moonlight and sketching the Vitruvian Man as a hymn to human potential. Da Vinci whispers that origins do not define us; they ignite the polymath's flame, proving the greatest minds are forged in the margins.

Tides of Command | Warriors and Leaders Who Navigated the Storm

As the tales swelled like ocean swells, they crashed into the arenas of power and peril, unveiling the third lesson: Command is claimed not by perfection, but by unyielding will. In the salty gales of the Napoleonic Wars, Admiral Horatio Nelson stood as a one-eyed, one-armed, one-lunged colossus—his right eye blinded by a skirmish in Corsica, his arm amputated after a futile assault on Tenerife, and his lung pierced by grapeshot at Toulon. Yet he was history's greatest sailor, shattering the French fleet at Trafalgar in 1805 with maneuvers as bold as his love letters to Lady Hamilton. His twist? A flamboyant dandy who signaled “England expects every man to do his duty” while his body betrayed him, dying atop the Victory's bloodied deck, a hero's end that saved Britain from invasion. Nelson teaches that fragments of flesh cannot capsize the ship of destiny; true admirals steer by the stars within.

Echoing across centuries, Franklin Delano Roosevelt wheeled into the White House in 1933, his legs paralyzed by polio since 1921, a secret veiled by fireside chats and iron braces hidden beneath tailored suits. Unable to walk, he led America through the Great Depression's abyss and the thunder of World War II, birthing the New Deal and forging the United Nations from wartime ashes. His twist? A patrician playboy struck down in his prime, who turned isolation into empathy, quipping, “The only thing we have to fear is fear itself.” FDR's legacy illuminates that thrones are not for the able-bodied alone; vulnerability forges the strongest alliances, lifting nations when one man cannot stand.

In the smoke-choked skies of World War II, Douglas Bader defied gravity twice over—his legs severed in a 1931 flying accident, replaced by tin prosthetics that clanked like medals. Kicked out of the RAF as a cripple, he clawed back in 1939, becoming an ace with 22 kills, leading the “Legless Wonder” squadron in the Battle of Britain. His twist? Shot down over France, he evaded capture on those artificial limbs, only to be recaptured and told by Luftwaffe doctors, “We know who you are, but we don't know how you do it.” Bader's roar, that “rules are for the obedience of fools and the guidance of wise men”—teaches that wings are earned, not given; amputation of limb pales before the severing of doubt.

Harmonies of the Heart | Voices That Shattered Silence

From the roar of battle, the narrative softened into song, the fourth lesson ringing clear: The purest notes arise from silenced chords. Roy Orbison, the bespectacled cowboy of West Texas, born in 1936, veiled his vision problems behind dark sunglasses, turning nearsightedness into an aura of mystery. With a voice like velvet midnight, he crooned anthems—”Oh, Pretty Woman,” “Crying”—that tugged at the world's heartstrings, his falsetto a cry from the soul of a man who saw beauty in shadows. His twist? A gentle giant who lost his wife and two sons to tragedy, yet rose from grief's ashes with operatic ballads that made rock weep. Orbison shows that obscured sight sharpens the inner ear, composing symphonies from solitude.

In Italy's rolling hills, Andrea Bocelli, blinded at 12 by a football to the face, a cruel ricochet that stole his light, transformed loss into lyricism. The tenor whose voice soared through Time to Say Goodbye and Puccini arias became one of the most famed, filling arenas with tones that pierced the veil between worlds. His twist? A lawyer by training who traded briefs for bel canto, proving that darkness amplifies the dawn. Bocelli's aria echoes the truth: When eyes fail, the voice becomes the beacon, serenading souls across divides.

Far from operatic stages, Freddie Mercury bared his soul in Buckingham Palace's glare, his overbite—a “mouthful of teeth” from childhood buck teeth, hidden behind a Cheshire grin, yet it fueled the feral energy of Queen's performances. Born Farrokh Bulsara in Zanzibar, he delivered rock's greatest spectacles, Live Aid's “We Will Rock You,” stomping anthems that shook stadiums. His twist? A closeted queer icon in an era of shadows, whose excesses masked a vulnerability that poured into Bohemian Rhapsody's operatic chaos. Freddie's firebrand lesson: Imperfect smiles deliver the boldest roars, turning personal quirks into universal thunder.

Shadows of the Mind | Thinkers Who Rewired the World

The stories delved deeper, into labyrinths of the psyche, where the fifth lesson gleamed: Madness is the forge of genius, tempered by love's steady hand. John Nash, the Princeton prodigy whose schizophrenia wove hallucinations like theorems, birthed the game theory that underpins modern economics, from auctions to arms races. Tormented by delusions of cosmic codes, he scrawled equations on windows, yet his Nobel-winning models reshaped markets. His twist? Saved not by pills alone, but by his wife Alicia's unyielding anchor, who coaxed him back from paranoia’s edge in the 1990s. Nash's equilibrium teaches that fractured minds map the most elegant solutions, balanced by bonds that outlast storms.

Alan Turing, the shy Enigma-cracker of Bletchley Park, coded the Allies' victory in World War II, his Bombe machine devouring Nazi secrets and shortening the war by years. Father of computer science, he dreamed of thinking machines in On Computable Numbers. But his twist—a government's venomous persecution of his homosexuality—drove him to cyanide in 1954, a suicide masked as an apple's bite. Turing's tragedy underscores that innovation saves worlds, yet societies' blind hatred can unmake their saviors; his legacy endures in every algorithm, a defiant code against cruelty.

Frontiers of the Wild | Rebels and Builders Who Tamed Chaos

As twilight deepened, the tales turned to frontiers, of land, sea, and spirit, imparting the sixth lesson: Loss carves rivers through stone, irrigating empires of the heart. George Grey, the 19th-century explorer who lost his infant son to fever on a remote Australian outpost, channeled grief into founding Grey College in South Africa—one of the world's greatest boys' schools, molding leaders from the dust of Bloemfontein. His twist? A colonial governor whose empathy, born of paternal sorrow, bridged divides in a fractured land. Grey reveals that bereavement's void is a vessel for creation, nurturing legacies that outlive blood.

In the cockpits of Formula One, Jody Scheckter, the South African speed demon born in East London, raced like a bat out of hell, clinching the 1979 World Championship with Ferrari's scarlet fury. No limbs lost, but the twist of his origins—a backwater racer in apartheid's shadow—propelled him past giants. Nearby, in rugby's brutal ballet, Gysie Pienaar, Bloemfontein's son, ran the British Lions into the ground during the 1980 tour, his Springbok ferocity a testament to underdog grit. And Hollie Davidson, Scotland's trailblazing Tier 1 rugby referee, a woman whistle in a men's coliseum, commands the pitch with unerring justice, her “impairment” the glass ceiling she shatters. These sportsmen and -women roar that velocity and verdict bow to no birthplace or bias; the field levels all.

Across the waves, Eric Merrifield, the unassuming South African engineer, invented the dolos in the 1960s—a interlocking concrete beast that tamed harbors from Port Elizabeth to global coasts, saving countless lives from rogue seas. His twist? He patented it freely, dying penniless while his creation armored shores worldwide. Merrifield's quiet heroism: Invention's true wealth is in lives preserved, not pockets filled.

Sir Clive Sinclair, the bespectacled Brit whose ZX Spectrum in 1982 taught a generation to code, Mastelek among them, sparked the home computing revolution. No billionaire like Gates, his twist was the pursuit of pocket dreams over profit, from electric vehicles to synths. Sinclair shows that sparking minds outshines hoarding gold; the first “Hello World” echoes eternally.

Forges of Freedom | Prisoners and Presidents Who Never Yielded

The chronicle crested in the fires of conflict, the seventh lesson blazing: Captivity of body frees the captive mind. Winston Churchill, the bulldog of Britain, captured by Boers in 1899, escaped a Pretoria latrine with boyish bravado, penning dispatches that launched his legend. Stuttering through youth, he never surrendered to fascism, his “We shall fight on the beaches” rallying a world against Hitler. His twist? A painter-poet who quaffed champagne amid blitzes, saving democracy with wit sharper than swords. Churchill thunders that escape is an art; from prison walls to global tyranny, defiance redraws maps.

John McCain, hands mangled and broken as a Vietnam POW in the “Hanoi Hilton,” refused early release, emerging in 1973 as a senator and “maverick” who bridged aisles. His twist? A hothead tamed by torture, whose thumb's crook signed bills for POWs and reform. McCain's code: Honor's scars are badges, not burdens; gentlemen officers lead with gnarled grace.

Sailor Malan, the South African ace in the Royal Air Force, downed 27 Luftwaffe planes in WWII, then fought apartheid as a freedom fighter. His twist? A miner's son who penned the “Four Pillars of Freedom,” turning dogfights into democratic doctrine. Malan affirms that skies conquered pave paths to justice.

Sir Laurens van der Post, the silver-tongued author and Japanese POW in Java's hell, survived starvation to pen The Seed and the Sower, tales that captivated princes and peasants. Mastelek called him the best speaker he'd heard, his twist, a mystic who wove Jungian dreams into anti-colonial fire. Van der Post murmurs that words from captivity unlock souls.

In the Boer War's veldt, MT Steyn, Grey College alum and Transvaal president, outspoke his English foes in their own tongue, rallying burghers with oratory Churchill himself admired. His twist? A lawyer turned lion, whose eloquence fueled resistance till defeat's bitter end. Steyn teaches that words are weapons; the conquered tongue conquers hearts.

C.J. Langenhoven, the Cape Town scribe who battled the bottle and loved a Jewish mistress amid prejudice's gales, founded Afrikaans as a language of the people—penning “Die Stem” from tavern haze. His twist? A flawed folk-hero whose vices birthed a tongue for millions. Langenhoven's verse: Imperfect vessels pour the purest streams.

The Eternal Flame | Emperors and Enigmas

The tales culminated in imperial intrigue, the final lesson resounding: Empires fall to twists of trust, but legacies rise eternal. Julius Caesar, epileptic prince of Rome, seized the world in 49 BC, his seizures, once mocked as divine madness, channeling into conquests from Gaul to the Nile. He ruled from steaming baths, entangled in Cleopatra's asp-kissed embrace, birthing a son who would claim pharaoh's throne. His twist? Betrayed by his best mate Brutus on the Ides of March, stabbed 23 times with “Et tu?” on his lips. Caesar's fall etches that power's bath cools in blood; yet epilepsy's spark lit an empire's dawn.

As Mastelek closed the journal, the storm outside ebbed to a drizzle, the hearth's glow mirroring the unbroken chain of heroes. From Homer's blind verses to Caesar's crimson end, each had twisted fate's knife inward, emerging sharper. The lessons wove tight: Embrace your shadows, for they cast the longest light; let love and loss be your draftsmen; and remember, the impaired are not lessened—they are the architects of awe. In that lighthouse, Mastelek smiled, knowing these tales weren't history's dust, but life's living map, guiding all who dared to defy the dark.

Ronald Bartels | LinkedIn | Instagram

I am fascinated with watching the shoots of the Knolklimop (Bowiea Volubilis) grow and climb as high as possible. This make me feel positive but is also a testament to the joy and wonder that plants can inspire. Bowiea volubilis is captivating because of its unique growth habit, those long, green, thread-like inflorescences that emerge from the bulb and climb or sprawl, sometimes reaching 3–4 meters, are like a living performance, a dance. This plant’s ability to “reach for the sky” can feel almost poetic, reflecting resilience and ambition in nature. The enjoyment of this process provides a deep connection to the plants, likely amplified by their familial significance. My oupa gifted the original plant to my mother in 1960 and I now have 200 descendants from that original plant.

My oupa, JT Elliot owned the Botanical Hotel in Pietermaritzburg around the war years. It was during this time he acquired the mother plant from the nearby botanical gardens. In essence each one of my knolkoppe is a vessel for the soul of JT Elliot, that is assisting and riding his legacy into eternity.

This fascination aligns with the romantism in observing nature, like the streams and sunbirds on Oakvilla farm or the waves of life which are themes in my poetry. It’s a celebration of small, intricate moments, much like noticing a “blue sunset” or the “purr of life.” Watching the shoots climb symbolizes growth and continuity, as well as determination. This all ties back to my family’s history and the memories of my oupa and mother. I never knew my oupa as he died when I was one year old. My parents said that my brother saw the ambulance come pick him up and asked if it was the car of Jesus.

Ronald Bartels | LinkedIn | Instagram

There I was shooting the breeze with an old mate. The conversation turned to why Madge Networks went titsup. My analysis is that Madge Networks had a solution and decided to go out and find a problem. They deferred to more incorrect strategic technology choices. The truth of the matter is that when something goes titsup, its not because of one reason only, but a myriad of them all contributing to the negative consequence. There are the immediate or visual ones, which are underpinned by intermediate ones and finally after digging right down, there are the root causes. There is never a singular root cause for anything but I'll present my opinion and encourage everyone else to chip in. All of them together are more likely the reason the company went titsup.

As far as technology brainfarts go there is no better example than Kodak. They invented the digital camera that killed them. However, they were so focused on milking people in their legacy film market that they never saw the tsunami. That tsunami also dealt a killer blow to another innovative company named Polaroid. Madge was a pre-cursor to Kodak and Polaroid. They perfected Token-ring and should have moved to developing silicon for future Ethernet and WiFi networking kit. Instead they went to merger and acquisitions but lacked the savvy skill in the disciple that Cisco mastered. Ironically, Cisco did make an offer to Madge Networks which wasn't accepted. As they say in this part of the savannah, “Eish!”

My first encounter with Madge Networks was in 93/94 installing the FDDI adapters into Netware SFT III servers. Only adapters that worked without crashing the system. From that day I was a Madge fan.

Any conversation about this topic requires discussing the “Switching to ATM” strategy. The reasoning was clumsy, but sounded sophisticated at the time. In essence it was backing the wrong horse. It was complicated and did not address the market for the desktop. The silicon for desktop connectivity was never going to be ATM. At that time there was also the Token-ring versus Ethernet debate. The conclusion was that Ethernet won but in actual fact users actually opted for wireless radios for their desktop networking instead of a clumsy wired connection. WiFi beat both Token-ring and Ethernet and most computing devices don't have Ethernet. Think smartphones and laptops. Ironically, the Ethernet technologies today have more attributes of Token-ring than Ethernet as on the fibre side the standards all have their origin in FDDI. (Remember FDDI???) As an aside, one of the most stupid legacy defaults from Ethernet is it's pathetically small frame size. Token-ring was designed far better on so many fronts and this was one of them! BTW: Nowadays you get Ethernet rings as specified by G8032. Taking about rings, another great attribute of Token-ring was source route bridging. It was miles better than Ethernet which only had pathetic transparent bridge. Token-ring allowed the creation of a far larger layer 2 domain without melting down due to broadcasts. Ethernet was forced to layer 3 to achieve equivalence.

All that effort in making a Token-ring MAC in hindsight could have best been used by Madge in leveraging the acquired silicon developing expertise to climb on board the storage networking bandwagon that was about to hit. The underlying requirement was for high speed storage (never video or the other Jet Jetson technologies that was going to drive ATM). One of the driving attributes of ATM was that it had QoS. However, it wasn't the only way to solve it. Using higher level protocols it was possible with Ethernet to have RSVP that did the same thing. And the silicon was way cheaper, as the cost reduction of Ethernet had already been progressing for a number of years. Nowadays, most multimedia traffic that requires prioritization uses Diffserv. Not really a sophisticated QoS as defined by the ATM standards but it does the job.

Somewhere in the late nineties some pony tail decided to change the Madge corporate identity. A change in corporate identity never works and never increases sales. No company has succeeded, but yet companies all try it. The only people who make money are the marketing agencies hired to do the job and the company that self inflicts itself with this dumbass decision goes backwards. The classic case is Coke with its new Coke strategy. Luckily they had enough bulk to reverse the mindless exercise. Whoever, at Madge decided that it was a good idea to go from lightning bolts to brown cardboard boxes, take note, it sucked. Never mind that the logo went from unique to bland.

And then that LANNET acquisition. Strangely, enough when I spoke to them later they always said they were an Ethernet company. I think Madge Networks heard what they wanted to hear and put a square peg in a round hole. They wanted them to contribute an Ethernet component to their ATM ride.

Now before I went to work at Madge Networks I worked at Network Interface Consultants (NIC), a Novell Netware reseller. Netware also went titsup. Novell, was also known as the Big Red. In the early nineties my first LAN installation were done using IBM PS/2 servers running LAN Manager from IBM on token-ring. I then started work at NIC doing Netware installations. I started on Netware 3.11 but often had to support Netware 2 installation. This was the days of DOS and OS/2. It was the days before the Internet where drivers updates and bugfixes were downloaded from a BBS using 9.6k baud modems. It had to be a US Robotics and I can safely say I spend more time with that modem than anything else. All software came shrink wrapped. The Novell Software came in a Big Red box, shipped freshly shrink wrapped from the Mormons.

In primary school my parents gave me a Kodak Instamatic camera. It was a very popular camera and I took a number of pictures along the way. I was never an expert photographer and to this day take grainy out of focus pictures. But along the way I captured memories. It was a neat little gadget. The manufacturer Kodak created the digital camera, but instead of trying to convert their film business, they milked it. When the conversion came the company went titsup. Ironically, that Novell with Netware have a similar reason as to why they went titsup. Also the same as Madge Networks!

But back to the early nineties where I was working for the the previously mentioned Big Red box reseller in the leafy burrows of the man-made forest of Jozi. Big Red was the Ferrari of networking in those days! The reseller received special status and more discount based on the training and certification of the people employed by them. I thus undertook self-study for CNE and ECNE certification. My boss was real shirty, never paying for in-person training. Here is my certificate. I had to do a conversion to MCNE but that piece of paper has gone missing.

We were driven by sales and more customers started asking for Microsoft Windows file and network servers. I became a part time trainer to pay for the costs of the certification from Microsoft. I also made a bit on the side.

Soon the Microsoft business increased and the Novell business decreased. But that doesn't explain why Novell went titsup. Novell had two great assets: they owned UNIX and understood the pre-cursors to hypervisors. Instead the went into a battle with Microsoft on the desktop, It did not end well. Their file system was totally reusable in a virtualised world. It never happened.

But the biggest reason I think Novell went titsup is that they did not get the Internet. They went down into the desktop gutter (they acquired Wordperfect) instead of heading for the clouds. See what I did there?

Netware 3.12, indeed a Ferrari in its heyday! As before direct any flaming Lamborghini's to the comments below.

Ronald Bartels | LinkedIn | Instagram

Often, I see technicians dealing with issues and problems while sitting firmly on the seat of their pants at their desks. Call me old school, but I do not think this works! There is no substitute for the eyeball.

When I was a technical account manager at Madge Networks, I received a call about a problematic branch of Standard Bank. It was their flagship branch in Sandton. No expense had been spared and it was clad top to toe in marble. However, the staff at branch regularly reported that the network became toast. As is token-ring's self-healing nature it would correct itself automatically. The temporary outages were causing a great deal of frustration and technicians at the bank had been unable to diagnose the fault. I decided to investigate. On the first visit that I was at the branch I plugged in my notebook and did a health check of the network. It was running as smooth as a Husqvarna sewing machine. My mom owned one of those from the late sixties. I left and resolved to come back later.

On my second visit, I was sitting at my notebook in the room where the MAUs (token-ring hubs) were racked sifting through network traces looking for the proverbial needle in the haystack. The room where the network equipment was racked also served as the stationary store and had some mainframe printers. My thoughts were disturbed by one of the mainframe printers kicking into life. The print job completed and a few minutes later a staff member arrived to retrieve the print job. She walked over to the printer and the next moment the hubs started “shotgunning”. “Shotgunning” is the distinctive sound a token-ring network makes as the relays open and close when a fault occurs. The self-healing nature of the network kicks in as it starts attempting to isolate the fault. The manager of the branch ran into the room and excitedly asked if I had seen and diagnosed the fault. I assured him that I had captured the fault on my equipment and if he could give me a moment to analyse it, I would provide some feedback. But first, I walked over to the printer. It was located at the end of the room and a passage was left to reach it between piles of stationary boxes. Halfway down this passage was a piece of carpet covering a token-ring fly lead. Suspiciously I lifted the carpet, and immediately eyeballed the problem.

The human traffic over the carpet to the printer had badly frayed the fly lead and each time someone went to fetch a print job the frayed fly lead would short and cause a fault. We replaced the fly lead and moved the printer to a more suitable location and the problem was solved. Without being present and doing visual inspection many problems will remain unsolved. Thus, the most important aspect of solving problems is to go and have a look.

The Japanese are extremely familiar with the concept of go and have a look and to them it is known as genchi genbutsu. At its essence in means you need to develop, and design products based on being at the coalface and seeing the problems, not hearing about them second-hand. You need your own eyeballs and not a report given to you by an intermediary. Only then do you provide added value and solve problems. Even though this Japanese concept has been with me throughout my working life, I am not Japanese.

One morning before I arrived at Investec I had a phone call on my mobile that the dealing room wasn't able to operate. Connectivity was lost to the main server and the network was being blamed. I arrived at the dealing room and was accused of network changes the night before. Highly unlikely, I quipped, I was at a company event were buckets of beer were on offer and I was not capable of changing anything. So, I asked them to show me the problem. The application wasn't able to connect to the server but from a command line we could ping the server. The server IP address was 10.0.32.99

After a few minutes of head scratching I loaded Ethereal, now known as Wireshark, a packet capturing tool. One packet capture later I worked out that:

• the app did a DNS lookup first before using the server name field as an IP lookup
• the app was configured with 10.0.32.99 The IP was not assigned an A record in DNS against a DNS name.
• the app did a DNS lookup on 10.0.32.99.investec.co.za (this failed), then it tried 10.0.32.99.co.za, and a result was returned for an A record from on the Internet,

It seems that overnight someone in South Africa registered the domain 99.co.za and as soon as that happened things went pear shaped. I resolved the problem by creating a DNS entry in the local investec.co.za zone with a server name for 10.0.32.99 and configured the app to use that server name.

After all this I expected the IT manager of the dealing room to appreciate the effort like the dealing room manager in London as written about in the Herd of Zebra article. How wrong could I have been! She said how dare someone register 99.co.za without asking her permission and why did I allow it. I was gob smacked for a while and then I let rip. It boggles the mind that people are appointed to manage Information Technology but do not understand the basics about DNS! My manager at the time called me in and said she did not like the way I talked to people. I was young and naive. In the world more and more people operate outside the sphere of their abilities. Even a real estate developer can become leader of the free world. In South Africa it is common for cadres of the ruling party to be deployed as Ministers in fields to which they have no clue about the fundamentals in the area in which they are the leaders. This has been the case in telecommunications which is to put it mildly, a rotting roadkill golden wildebeest carcass.

I was working at an ISP where the neighbours were building a multi-story building next door. One morning driving in a saw a car in the visitor's parking lot covered in cement. I was initially flabbergasted that such an incident could happen but when looking up from that parking lot, it was obvious that it was a matter of time before something like that happened. The path of the crane arm was directly overhead. Often when you have a look, the potential for an incident is there. If you don't look closely or you in a hurry you end up with your car covered in cement.

A bolt fell from the roof of a vendor neutral data centre. It smashed the windscreen of a car. A few minutes before that a number of people including myself had walked past that point which was a few metres from the entrance. Having car parks in areas that are dangerous seems to be common.

One of the companies I worked at has a set of values: distinctive performance, dedicated partnership, client focus and cast-iron integrity. These are laudable values, but you do not need to work at a specific company to live these values or any other values. In many cases people within the company do not even live the stated values.

Sir Richard Branson summarized all business values in a single sentence which is that it is all about doing the right thing. Most companies do not realize that the priority in life for individuals lies elsewhere. A company can easily replace an individual, but that same individual cannot with the same ease replace his family.

The difference between a good company and a great company is that a great company will always give more than what it takes. To this end the priorities of the individuals need to have the same level of focus as that of the company’s customers. The reason is simple in that without a happy employee, the company has a diddly squat chance of having a happy customer.

I worked at an ISP where the boss would regularly force his staff to compete against each other and in meetings he would kick the walls. It wasn't an environment where you excelled, you just existed.

Ronald Bartels | LinkedIn | Instagram

My first job was for the Railways. It was fun working there until I was told that I could not be a member of their pension fund because I was disabled. I did not stay around to argue the point and moved on to work for a little networking company known as Network Interface Consultants.

There was a two-year probation before an employee could join the railway pension fund and I slaved away in blissful ignorance in what was to come. I wrote programs in Cobol with embedded SQL. The database was DB2 which was hosted on IBM and Amdahl mainframes. I was assigned to the Information Centre and my boss delegated me to program some management information systems. The railway wanted some simple reports which they had not been able to obtain from the Information Centre for years. The report requests were simple. They wanted:

• Top 20 senders of goods per station
• Top 20 receivers of goods per station
• Consolidated Top 20 senders and receivers of goods per station
• Top 20 types of goods send per station
• Top 20 types of goods received per station
• Consolidated Top 20 types of goods per station

Everything that was not in the Top 20 was aggregated into a 21st item named other.

I slaved away at my desk to write these reports with a few hiccups along the way. One memorable run had a logical flaw that resulted in a run lasting a full day and a bill of a quarter of a million Rands after which I finally delivered the program.

The next day they phoned me and said great, but they wanted additional reports. They wanted the report not by count but by financial value. Within an hour that was done and dusted.

The next request was to group all the stations into branches, i.e. stations were assigned a branch line number and the reporting was done per branch. The program took longer than what I envisaged as I had made a programming fault and could not spot it. It was a whole month before I had it working!

After I had delivered this version, I never heard from these guys again. A good many years later I was in a remote railway office and immediately recognized my reports laying on a table. I was impressed that my program was still being used!

My first digital experience was using my dad's calculator, a Texas Instruments model, to help him pay and calculate the weekly wages on his farm, Oakvilla. This was an upgrade from a hand cranked adding machine that was used previously.

My first computer was bought by my dad while I was at Grey College. It was a ZX81 and would be the genesis for my career. It was a cheap system and I connected it to a television inherited from my grandmother Joey. I would sit on the end of my bed and input programs from British computer magazines. My mom has won a tape recorder as a prize at the local Spar and I used that to buy cassettes tapes that had programs stored on them that I could download to the ZX81. The programs would take ages to load and sometimes required multiple attempts. My favourites were the Flight Simulator and Chess programs.

The ZX81 only had 1K of RAM and required a clumsy addon to push it up to 16K. This addon was one which you could not bump while you were typing on a primitive plastics membrane keyboard. I was one of a million other similarly minded kids around the world learning about computers. I persuaded my dad to buy one from a computer store in Pietermaritzburg that was nestled in the lane behind Shuter & Shooter bookstore. Next to the computer shop was the Juicy Lucy where my dad treated me to a Cheeza after the purchase.

I scored a holiday job selling books at Shuter & Shooter. During the holidays they would hire a hall at the Royal Agricultural Showgrounds in Pietermaritzburg and basically move their warehouse there for the duration. I would have parents come in with book lists and the move around the warehouse picking out the books from the stacks and placing them in a cardboard box.

Once a year the showgrounds would host the Royal Show. I would look at all the new tractors and dream of owning one. I never did. But by far the best part of the show was carts selling homemade sweets from the Fudge Lady. Sweets have never tasted any better since those days as in my mind no-one has duplicated the smell and experiments of those carts.

We always had members tickets at the Royal Show. We would drink tea and have sarmies sitting in an enclosure service by waiters dressed up as Jeeves. Ouma Joey would join us and we would pretend to be posh watching the show jumping. I actually preferred the dogs being showed with the most boring being the cattle paraded around the ring.

When people refer to greater leaders of World War II, they refer to Churchill or Patton. When people refer to greater leaders in technology it is Jobs, or Gates. But there are greater leaders of World War II and technology than Churchill, Patton, Jobs, or Gates. They are Turing and Flowers, but history would not acknowledge them as such. Their work was the foundation of the allied victory in World War II and forms the basis of computer technology which underlies our modern society.

Make no mistake, Churchill and Patton were the public face of the victory in World War II with their combative actions and stirring speeches. Their leadership value was to inspire, but beyond that they lacked real substance. They would not change the world. That would be Turing and Flowers. They both worked at a secret facility in the UK, Bletchley Park, and it is here that computer technology was born. Turing would prevent U-boats from destroying shipping convoys and Flowers would help eavesdrop on the German command structure, decoding messages faster than what they could read it themselves.

Turing was the great theorist who formulated the basic algorithms of technology which we use to this day. He was also able to solve problems in intuitive ways, utilizing reasoning skills that leveraged more than just theoretical knowledge. In this way he was able to break the German Enigma codes, not once, but multiple times. The Enigma codes were what the Germans used to communicate with the U-boats in the Atlantic. Turing would seek patterns from known events then reverse engineer the coded messages. He built special purpose machines that solved the codes faster than some present-day general-purpose processors. A machine to solve a specific task is always faster than a general purpose one, even if it is more than 70 years old.

Flowers was a great practical man who was able to build complex technology with just the resources available in the 1940's. He broke the Lorenz code with that first computer. The Lorenz code was user by the German war command structure.

Turing would be ostracized and would take his own life when society tried to change his feelings of sexuality. The computer that Flowers built would be destroyed and due to the perceived impact of the cold war, never acknowledged.

It is a fallacy to believe that the great leaders are those that are well liked and for whom the most votes are cast. They are usually the most corrupt. The true leader succeeds without fanfare or reward, except his own belief and desire to solve a problem. That was Turing and Flowers!

In South Africa we have Highveld storms that are awe inspiring but snow and cold is not a regular experience. It has only been my travels beyond the shores of South Africa, that I have encountered snow. In those parts of the world it is a common and often unnoticeable experience. However, for me, it is always new and exciting. In the late nineties I travelled to New Hampshire in the United States with Peter Turvey. We were working for Madge Networks and trying to score an OEM deal for Token-ring switching with Cabletron. I clearly remember from my visit to Cabletron the experience of walking past the meeting rooms with no chairs. The CEO believed it would help to be more productive if meeting rooms had no chairs!

The state of New Hampshire was covered in snow and we drove to the Cabletron buildings. It was a large glass building and like most of these, the glass was polarized to only look out but not in. We arrived a few minutes early and parked in front of the building. Outside the building was a large pond that was completely frozen over. I looked in amazement at my first site of frozen water, never having seen so much of it frozen. I walked out into the middle and jumped up and down. Next, I picked up a rock from the edge and tried to crack it. I then tried to run and skate on it with nothing more than my shoes and ended up on my ass. We then walked into the building, where many people had gathered looking out the windows at the madman who was out on the frozen pond. The deal never happened, but I do not think we can blame that! By that stage, the perception was that Token-ring was dead.

I have since moved on from programming into networking and more generic IT functions. Also specializing in the odd technology themed joke, here and there. I have one April's Fool's day decided to change Google Maps' location of the South African Presidency to 1 Saxonwold Drive. When I did it initially, nothing happened. Two weeks later I saw it as the headline article on News24.

Around the same time my review of the Saxonwold Shebeen had a shout out on the radio.

The best April's Fool joke was when I went to De Beers to help with a Netware issue. Outside the door was a group of angry people asking the network manager why he had to clean the network on that day and he should rather do in at night or on a weekend. He had emailed the company on April Fool's day informing them that he was going to clean the network. They were going to use compressed air and blow the dust out of all the cables. He asked people to step away from their computers as the dust was going to come out of the fan ventilation holes on their desktops. It was legendary.

I also hang out on the MyBroadband forums. If I don't find something to laugh about there, then its a really slow day.

Aquaduct | A Roman-Inspired Masterpiece for South African Railways

In my time at Datavia, I crafted a program named Aquaduct, a nod to the grandeur of Roman engineering and my belief that I am the reincarnation of Julius Caesar. Aquaduct was a sophisticated system designed for the Chemical Laboratory of the South African Railways, tasked with storing and analyzing water samples collected at fixed intervals along the nation’s extensive railway network. These samples were critical for ensuring the quality and safety of water used in railway operations, a vital but often overlooked aspect of maintaining the infrastructure. Sadly, given the crumbling state of South Africa’s rail system under the current regime, I suspect this meticulous process has fallen by the wayside.

Aquaduct was built to run on DOS, leveraging the power and flexibility of Clarion, a robust development environment for the time. The program operated as a multi-user system, hosted on a Netware server, allowing seamless access and collaboration across the laboratory’s operations. It was designed in close collaboration with a dedicated team of scientists who provided detailed specifications, ensuring the system met their exacting standards. The result was a thing of beauty—functional, efficient, and reliable—a true testament to the Roman ideals of precision and durability.

The program’s core functionality revolved around storing and analyzing water sample data, enabling scientists to track quality metrics, identify trends, and ensure compliance with safety standards. Its intuitive design and robust architecture made it one of the finest programs I’ve ever written, a digital aqueduct channeling critical data with the same elegance and purpose as its ancient Roman namesake.

Ronald Bartels | LinkedIn | Instagram

I came to the realization that my life does have a stark contrast from my peers. I was carefully and delicately reminded that I carry quite a bit more baggage than the average person. For many reasons, many that are inadequate to bring up here, I represent both a large and small percentage of “real” people. I bring a much different background and diversity to my community. Every day, I have to be ready to go out there and defend, educate, and represent people like me. It is exhausting. Absolutely, horrifyingly exhausting.

While today represents many things, I am reminded of what hope, optimism, and empathy can bring to the table. It is hard to be in such a vulnerable position, but I will never back away from the challenges and benefits that I represent. Nothing is ever black and white, I don’t know when people will come to this realization. How could it be so difficult to understand that you can have limitations while protecting human rights? You can have protections while limiting public benefits. There are lots of things that can have equal and fair balances, why does everything have to be an extreme?

Today, I am refilled with a deep layer of hope and optimism that I fear I had lost. I am grateful for all the people who constantly defend democracy. I recognize that it was not my situation alone that resulted in this deep movement, but all the issues that humans care about – democracy, equal rights, environmental protections, healthy economy, and much more – that have resulted in this phenomenon.

I remember reading history books in high school and constantly wondering why I would ever care about any of it, or how it affected me. Now, more than ever, I understand the impact of policy, the magnitude of historic events, civil rights movements, and political balances.

The right words are out of reach as I truly process what is happening around me. It is one of those days that you know 5, 10, maybe 20 years from now will be written and played out into history books. I wish I had a more insightful reflection of this moment, however it is late… and I have to be up early tomorrow. At least, it is a new tomorrow, a more hopeful tomorrow, a tomorrow that promises new opportunities and a more equitable future.

Thank you for your message. I am currently out of office — but will return at the end of the month.

J’ai entendu une remarque intéressante que je partage ici et maintenant pour ne plus l’oublier.

Cette difficulté d’écrire provient de la difficulté à accorder deux choses : ce que l’on veut réellement écrire et ce que l’on imagine que le lecteur veut lire.

En clair, ce « blocage » vient d’un manque d’honnêteté.

Rester à fidèle à soi-même. Peu importe le regard que les autres porteront sur ce que l’on a écrit.

Facile à dire. Pas facile à mettre en pratique.

J’arrive à écrire ici tous les jours en partie parce que je sais que personne ne me lit.

Le jours où ce sera le cas, les choses changeront probablement : quelle valeur j’apporte ? Quelle image je projette ?

Ce carnet n’a que pour seul intérêt le partage de l’expérience empirique que je fais de la vie. Mes sensations, mes émotions, ma manière de percevoir le monde.

Et peut-être qu’un jour cette expérience personnelle raisonnera chez quelqu’un.

Ce n’est pas un souhait aujourd’hui. La seule chose qui compte pour le moment, c’est mon envie égoïste d’écrire. Pour moi et moi seul. Et si un jour ces écrits sont lus.

Tant mieux... ou tant pis.

I am so happy I could cry. It doesn't mean things are going to be easy. It's still a hell of a fight, but it's a start. It's a start.

The horrific ads that have slammed into my phones and mail for so many weeks now are disgusting. The money poured in to create all of that ugly could have been used to actually help people.

It wasn't a tight win here. I am so, so very happy right now. Abbott and Paxton are bye, bye, bye! I could squeak!

© 2026 AnOublietteofThought. All rights reserved.

He didn't register to vote in time to receive a mail-in ballot, (Utah is still a vote-by-mail state, at least until 2029 as the current laws stand,) so he voted in-person after work this evening.

He waited in line for 90 minutes and registered to vote right there at the polling place.

He arrived home in good spirits. “I figured I don't have much right to complain about the state of things if I don't exercise my right to vote,” he said.

Proud father, here.

I've not left the house today, but I wore my “I Voted” sticker all day, anyway.

I'm grateful for the right to vote.

#100DaysToOffload (No. 194) #politics #Utah

A courier working a suburban delivery round does something that no law, contract or app has ever asked her to think about. She walks up to a front door, puts a parcel down, takes a photograph for proof of delivery, and walks away. Then she does it again. Amazon, describing the job in its own words, says its drivers “typically have at least 150 stops and deliver 200 to 300 packages a day.” Each stop is a doorstep, and more and more doorsteps have a lens beside them. Until recently, that lens recorded her. Now, on some doors, it can learn her. It can measure her face, keep the measurement, recognise her the next time she comes, and offer the householder a box in which to type a name.

On 14 October 2026, CNET reported on three proposed class actions that put that change before the American courts: Sigwalt against Amazon, and Fennessy and Trevino against Google. All three allege that the familiar-face features in Ring and Nest video doorbells and cameras create biometric faceprints of people who never agreed to anything. The people they name are delivery workers, neighbours, visitors and passers-by. Their faces, the suits say, are captured, analysed and kept as profiles that the device's owner can label. The companies have already switched the features off in Illinois, where biometric consent law is strictest, and they say the data is protected and, in the framing CNET reported, stays on the device. The day before CNET's report, Apple had announced a range of cameras and a video doorbell for its own Home platform that can recognise familiar faces.

Three lawsuits against two companies, and a third company entering the market, mean the pattern is now set across the industry. That makes it possible to ask the larger questions directly. What happens to the old assumption that you can move along a street without being recorded under your name? Who should have to agree to being recognised at a front door: the person who bought the camera, or the person the camera learns? And what does a neighbourhood become when every entrance can put a name to everyone who comes up the path?

Three Lawsuits Built on One Absence

The three cases share one central fact, and it is an absence. None of the people suing ever bought the product.

Charles Sigwalt, a Virginia resident, filed the first complaint in the United States District Court for the Western District of Washington on 1 June 2026. The case is Sigwalt v. Amazon.com, Inc., number 2:26-cv-01887, and it names Amazon and Ring LLC as defendants. It is assigned to Judge Kymberly K. Evanson. The complaint alleges that Ring's Familiar Faces feature scans the faces of guests and passers-by and that the resulting facial recognition data is “not stored locally” but held in Amazon's cloud.

Four weeks later, on 29 June, eight Virginia residents filed Fennessy v. Google LLC in the Northern District of California, case number 5:26-cv-06534. Their complaint says Nest's Familiar Face Detection scans “the face of every person who appears in the camera's field of view” and compares the result against a library of stored profiles. “The feature is activated by the camera's owner,” the complaint continues. “It is not activated by, and cannot be consented to by, the bystander whose face is being scanned.” The plaintiffs say they have never bought a Nest product, never opened a Google Home account and never agreed to any terms of service. They simply walk through neighbourhoods, visit friends and run errands past houses where Nest cameras are visibly installed.

Two days later, Barbara Trevino, a resident of Glendale, California, filed Trevino v. Google LLC, number 5:26-cv-06694. Her claims rest on California law, including intrusion upon seclusion and the state constitution's right to privacy, and court summaries describe her as someone who walks past homes with Nest cameras in her own neighbourhood. A third Google case, Miller v. Google, followed on 17 July. On 4 September 2026, Judge Edward J. Davila consolidated the three Google cases in San Jose as In re Nest Privacy Litigation, under the lead number 5:26-cv-06534. A consolidated amended complaint was due on 19 October, and Google's response is scheduled for 1 December 2026. Google is represented by Cooley LLP.

None of these allegations has been tested, no class has been certified and no court has found either company liable. Even so, the complaints do something useful before any ruling. They describe, in sworn pleadings, how a person experiences these systems from the wrong side of the lens. The Fennessy complaint is frank about the gap. “Plaintiffs cannot identify which devices scanned them or on which occasions with certainty,” it says, “because Google built the system to make that information virtually impossible for Plaintiffs to obtain.” The person being recognised cannot know where they were recognised. The only parties that can find out are the company and, in part, the household that owns the camera.

The Consent Instruction Addressed to the Wrong Person

The companies have not ignored consent. They have addressed it to the wrong person.

Google's own support page for Nest's familiar face detection tells camera owners: “Use familiar face detection in compliance with the law.” It goes on: “Depending on where you live, you might need to get consent to have your camera help identify people visiting your home.” The same page says the feature “is not available on Nest cameras used in Illinois,” describing the restriction as a precaution in response to state legislation. Ring's help page for Familiar Faces makes a similar move. It recommends that owners tell the people they save as Familiar Faces, notes that some laws require explicit consent from visitors before the feature is switched on, and lists the places where the feature is not offered: Illinois, Texas and Portland, Oregon in the United States, and the province of Quebec in Canada.

Read as a set of instructions, these pages ask a householder to do something that cannot be done. A homeowner can ask a sister or a regular babysitter to agree to being recognised. A homeowner cannot ask the courier who will arrive next Tuesday, who may never come again, who is on a timed route and who has no idea the camera is doing more than recording. The homeowner certainly cannot ask the stranger on the pavement who happens to cut across the drive. The duty to obtain consent has been handed to the one party in the arrangement with no way of carrying it out.

That mismatch was noticed before the lawsuits. In December 2025, Senator Ed Markey of Massachusetts released Amazon's response to his questions about Ring's face recognition. His office said the answers showed that people wanting their face data removed must approach each device owner individually, “forcing delivery drivers to potentially make separate deletion requests at hundreds or thousands of homes.” Markey's office described delivery drivers, including Amazon's own, as the group facing the greatest threat. The point is about structure as well as privacy. When consent and deletion are left to individual households, the person with the most exposure has the least ability to use either.

What 'On the Device' Does and Does Not Mean

The companies' main reassurance, as CNET summarised it, is that the facial data stays on the device. The companies' own documentation is less uniform than that slogan, and even where it holds, it answers a different question from the one the lawsuits ask.

Start with Ring. Its Familiar Faces help page says that profiles and facial recognition information are encrypted and “stored in the cloud, not on your Ring devices.” The page also says Familiar Faces is not compatible with Ring's end-to-end encryption option. Ring offers a library of up to 50 named profiles and removes unnamed profiles after 30 days without a recognition. The Sigwalt complaint relies on this architecture when it alleges that the data is held on Amazon's cloud rather than locally.

Google's position is more mixed. According to the Fennessy complaint, which quotes Google's documentation, earlier Nest models set up in the Nest app store familiar face data in Google's cloud. Newer models set up in the Google Home app store it in the device's internal memory, but “the cloud is used for clean-up.” The complaint also alleges that Google's documentation does not specify an automatic deletion period for unfamiliar faces. Google has not yet answered these specific allegations in court.

Apple's statement is the most carefully worded. Its 13 October announcement says that “Camera footage is securely processed locally on the customer's own Apple Home hub or in Private Cloud Compute,” and that “No one, not even Apple, can access the data.” Private Cloud Compute is Apple's server system for heavier tasks; introducing it in June 2024, Apple said that “no user data is retained in any form after the response is returned.” Apple's long-standing HomeKit face recognition is described in the same way. A February 2025 explainer from How-To Geek, consistent with Apple's own documentation, says the analysis takes place on the home hub rather than on Apple's servers.

These differences matter, and Apple's design is a real improvement on the question of what the company can see. A face template that never leaves a hub in someone's living room cannot be turned over in bulk from a central server. But keeping the data local answers only one question: who apart from the owner can reach it. It does not change the fact that the stranger's face was measured. It does not change the fact that a household now holds a record of when that stranger came and went. And it does not change the most important feature of all, which is that the owner can attach a name to that record. A named record kept in a neighbour's hallway is still a named record. “On device” describes where the data sits, not whether anyone agreed to its creation.

Apple Walks Into the Same Doorway

Apple's entry changes the debate because Apple sells privacy as part of the product. On 13 October 2026, the company introduced the Apple Home Collection, a set of accessories built with LG Electronics and Schneider Electric and managed through the Apple Home app. Apple said the range includes an LG Video Doorbell Wired starting at $249.95 in the United States, plus LG indoor and outdoor cameras and a floodlight camera. Apple's announcement says the cameras recognise “people, familiar faces, pets, vehicles, and packages.” The doorbell and cameras will be sold in the United States, Canada and the United Kingdom, with availability beginning in December.

The face recognition behind these products is not new. Apple's Home app has offered it for compatible HomeKit cameras and doorbells for years. Apple's iPhone user guide explains that the feature identifies people from faces in the owner's photo library or from recent visitors captured by the camera. Owners can tap an unidentified person listed under Recent, choose Add Name, and enter the person's name or their relationship to the household. The How-To Geek explainer gives a revealing example of a label an owner might use for a visitor the camera keeps seeing: “The Postman.”

That example captures the issue better than any legal brief. Apple's system is built to stop Apple, LG and Schneider from seeing what the camera sees, and it may well achieve that. But it is also built, quite deliberately, to let a household turn a recurring unknown face into a known one, even if the name is only “The Postman.” The person who delivers the post was never asked. The careful privacy engineering protects the owner's data from the company. It does nothing to protect the courier's face from the owner.

There is also a twist for British readers. Ring's Familiar Faces is offered only in the United States and Canada. Apple's doorbell will go on sale in the UK, where the law treats a camera that looks beyond its owner's boundary very differently.

A Round of 150 Doors

Go back to the courier. The doorbell debate is usually framed around a single visitor at a single door. Her working day is not a single visit. It is a sequence of 150 or more.

Each familiar-face library belongs to a single household. Ring's holds up to 50 named profiles, and Google's is shared across the cameras linked to a single home account. Nothing in the companies' public documentation says that these libraries are pooled into a national index of faces, and the lawsuits do not prove that they are. What the architecture does allow is this. A courier on a fixed round, passing many doors that have face recognition switched on, can end up recorded in many separate household libraries. In each one she may be named, labelled or simply stored as a repeat unknown face, under whatever description that household chose. The Fennessy complaint makes the repetition point about its own plaintiffs. Because they “repeatedly traverse the same routes,” it says, “the same devices would have captured and processed their faces on multiple occasions.” For a courier, repetition is not occasional. It is the job.

The research on delivery work explains why this matters. In October 2022, Data & Society published “At the Digital Doorstep,” a report by Aiha Nguyen and Eve Zelickson based on interviews with 20 delivery drivers and 20 doorbell camera owners across the United States. Most of the drivers worked for Amazon Flex, and most of the owners had Ring cameras. The authors concluded that doorbell cameras, though marketed as tools for home security, “are also near-constant tools of workplace surveillance for delivery workers.” They described householders taking on the role of a manager: using their cameras to monitor, instruct and sometimes discipline the people bringing their parcels. The report also found that drivers of colour spoke more reflectively and at greater length than white drivers about being watched during shifts, and about feeling conspicuous in predominantly white neighbourhoods. One line in the report sums up the courier's position: “The doorstep is both a workplace and a stranger's private property.”

Those findings came from the era of the recording camera. Recognition adds two things recording lacks: memory and a name. A clip of an unknown courier is a moment. A named profile that fires an alert each time she comes back is a running record of her working pattern, kept by a customer she has never met. She cannot see it, correct it or delete it, except by finding the house and asking. As Markey's office pointed out, a deletion right that must be exercised household by household is, for a delivery worker, a right that exists mostly on paper.

Even the law that does exist handles repetition oddly. Illinois's Biometric Information Privacy Act, the statute both companies avoided by withdrawing, requires written consent before a private entity collects a biometric identifier. In February 2023, in Cothron v. White Castle, the Illinois Supreme Court held that a separate violation accrues with each unconsented scan. On 2 August 2024, Governor J.B. Pritzker signed Senate Bill 2979, which provides that collecting “the same biometric identifier or biometric information from the same person using the same method of collection” is a single violation. The change targeted runaway damages in workplace fingerprint cases, but its arithmetic speaks to the courier too. Under the strongest biometric law in the United States, being scanned at the same door a hundred times is now treated as one wrong. Yet each separate household that recognises her is a separate act of recognition, and no statute yet speaks to what it means to be recognised at a hundred different doors on a single round.

The Presumption of Passing Unremarked

The central question in this story concerns something the law has rarely needed to name: the presumption that ordinary movement goes unremarked.

People are seen in public all the time. What they have historically not been is identified, recorded and remembered by the buildings they pass. The legal scholars Woodrow Hartzog and Evan Selinger gave this condition a name in their 2015 article “Surveillance as Loss of Obscurity,” published in the Washington and Lee Law Review. Obscurity, they argued, is not secrecy. It is the practical difficulty, the transaction cost, of finding or understanding information about someone. A face in a crowd is visible but obscure, because joining it to a name takes effort that almost nobody bothers to make. Hartzog and Selinger proposed that the answer to surveillance often lies in deliberately putting friction back into the process. Familiar-face doorbells do the reverse. They reduce the cost of identification to the tap of a button labelled Add Name.

The urban writer Jane Jacobs, in The Death and Life of Great American Cities in 1961, argued that a safe street needs “eyes upon the street, eyes belonging to those we might call the natural proprietors of the street.” It is tempting to treat doorbell cameras as the digital version of those eyes. They are not. Jacobs's shopkeepers and residents watched and intervened, but they also forgot. A strange face was tolerated precisely because nobody filed it. A face-recognising doorbell is an eye that does not forget and will, if asked, write a name beside what it saw.

American constitutional law has begun to grapple with this idea, though in cases about government rather than neighbours. In Carpenter v. United States in 2018, Chief Justice John Roberts wrote for the Supreme Court that “A person does not surrender all Fourth Amendment protection by venturing into the public sphere.” Six years earlier, in United States v. Jones, Justice Sonia Sotomayor warned in a concurring opinion that “GPS monitoring generates a precise, comprehensive record of a person's public movements that reflects a wealth of detail about her familial, political, professional, religious, and sexual associations.” These rulings do not apply to private doorbells. The Fourth Amendment restrains the state, not the household next door. But they set out a principle that ordinary people grasp without reading any case law. Being visible at a moment is different from being compiled over time, and being compiled is what changes the relationship between a person and the places they pass through.

The Fennessy complaint tries to turn this intuition into a private-law claim. In its intrusion upon seclusion count, it argues that the plaintiffs' expectation of not being scanned is objectively reasonable because Google gives no notice and because “no social norm puts a passerby on notice that a doorbell is generating a mathematical map of his or her face.” That is the presumption of anonymity in movement, set out as a legal argument. Whether a court accepts it remains an open question.

Who Has to Say Yes

So whose consent should count? There are two candidates, and the products are designed around only one of them.

The owner's consent is real but limited. A household that switches on face recognition has agreed to the company's terms, and that agreement can cover the faces of its own members and of anyone who has actually agreed to be enrolled. It cannot cover the faces of strangers, because a person cannot consent on someone else's behalf to the measurement of that other person's body. The companies' support pages accept this logic when they tell owners that consent may be legally required. Their designs then leave the owner with no means of getting it.

European law answered the question some years ago, in a case involving an ordinary household camera. In December 2014, in Ryneš (Case C-212/13), the Court of Justice of the European Union considered a Czech homeowner whose camera also covered part of the public footpath. The court held that, to the extent such surveillance covers a public space, even partially, it is “directed outwards from the private setting of the person processing the data in that manner.” It therefore falls outside the exemption for purely personal or household activity. The court did not ban such cameras. It accepted that protecting one's property and family can be a legitimate interest. But it made the homeowner a data controller, with obligations to the people the camera captured.

British law has kept that principle. The Information Commissioner's Office tells householders that “If CCTV records beyond your property boundary, data protection law applies and there are rules you must follow.” The guidance expressly covers smart doorbells. It says owners must let people know they are recording, in most cases provide recordings to people who ask, delete footage regularly, and “stop recording a person if they object to being recorded and there's no legitimate reason to continue recording them.” Under the UK General Data Protection Regulation, biometric data processed “for the purpose of uniquely identifying a natural person” is special category data. Special category data can be processed only under narrow conditions, of which explicit consent is the obvious one for a householder. Apple's doorbell will go on sale in a country where the stranger's consent is not a courtesy but, in many circumstances, a legal requirement that the householder must meet. Apple's announcement does not explain how a UK owner is expected to meet it for a passing courier.

The English courts have already shown where the line falls. In Fairhurst v Woodard, decided in Oxford County Court in October 2021, Her Honour Judge Melissa Clarke found that a homeowner's use of his cameras, including a Ring doorbell, breached data protection law, and upheld his neighbour's harassment claim. The detail of the ruling is instructive. The judge accepted that the doorbell's video, which captured the neighbour only incidentally as she walked past, struck an acceptable balance. She found its audio capture, which reached much of the neighbour's property, disproportionate. The principle is proportionality. Incidental capture of a passer-by as part of protecting a home can be justified. A capability that reaches well beyond what that protection requires cannot.

Recognition of strangers falls on the wrong side of that line. Seeing who is at the door protects a home. A named, persistent record of the people who walk past protects nothing further, and costs people who have no say. A design that respected the consent of the person being recognised is easy to describe. Recognition would apply only to faces enrolled with the knowledge and agreement of the person enrolled. Faces that do not match would be discarded immediately rather than kept as unnamed profiles for a month. And owners would not be able to turn an unknown visitor's clip into a named profile without that visitor's agreement. That is no technical moonshot. In Illinois, the companies have simply withheld the feature instead.

The Street as a Directory

The deepest question in the CNET report concerns the future of the neighbourhood itself. What could a street become when every entrance can name everyone who approaches it?

The answer depends on whether the separate household libraries stay separate. Today they mostly do. But the industry has already shown it can link neighbourhood cameras when it wants to. Ring's Search Party feature, launched in 2025, connects outdoor Ring cameras in an area and uses AI to look for a specific lost dog. Reporting by 404 Media and others says it is switched on by default, so owners must opt out if they do not want their cameras to take part. Camera owners are alerted to possible matches and decide whether to share a clip. Ring's founder Jamie Siminoff has insisted, in comments reported by Newsweek, that the feature “is not designed to process human biometrics.” Yet in an internal email to staff in October 2025, obtained by 404 Media, Siminoff wrote: “You can now see a future where we are able to zero out crime in neighborhoods.” Asked by TechCrunch in March 2026 about features Ring was not currently building, he said: “It's very hard to say we're never going to do something in the future.”

No one has announced a feature that lets a neighbourhood search its doorbells for a named human face. It would be wrong to say one exists. But the parts are now sitting side by side. There are cameras at a great many entrances. Many households have face libraries in which strangers can be named. And there is a proven, opt-out mechanism for coordinating neighbourhood cameras in a search. Whether those parts are ever joined up will be decided by companies, by courts and by legislatures, not by the technology, which already makes it possible.

Even without a network, the social effects are visible. The Data & Society research shows that doorbell cameras already change how outsiders are treated in a neighbourhood, and that the burden falls unevenly. Add the ability to name, and the street starts to behave like a directory. Regulars are known, strangers are flagged, and the difference is recorded at every door. Such a street is not obviously safer, but it does tell people who belongs. The courier, the carer, the canvasser and the new neighbour are all unfamiliar faces until somebody decides to name them. Jacobs's street worked because it could absorb strangers without cataloguing them. A street of naming doorbells keeps a catalogue.

What the Courts Will Not Settle

The lawsuits will take years. The Nest cases are still at the pleadings stage, with Google's response not due until December. Sigwalt has barely begun, and both companies have real arguments to make. Arguments open to them include that the plaintiffs cannot show their faces were ever scanned, and that owners, not manufacturers, decide what the cameras do. Some may succeed. Class actions are a slow way to settle the basic conditions of public life.

But the questions the cases raise will not go away whatever the verdicts. A household device now creates a named record of the people who pass it. The companies have shown, by switching the feature off in Illinois, that they know how to withhold it. They have shown, by telling owners to seek consent, that they know whose consent is missing. And with Apple's launch this week, the industry has shown that the feature is becoming standard, sold as the privacy-respecting version of the same thing. On-device processing, end-to-end encryption and Private Cloud Compute all answer the question of who else can see the data. None of them answers the question the courier is in a position to ask, if anyone ever asked her: why is my face on file at a door I visited for 30 seconds?

The presumption of anonymity in ordinary movement was never written into law because it never needed to be. It was guaranteed by the effort it took to identify a stranger. That effort is disappearing, door by door, through settings that a homeowner can switch on in a minute. The decision about who has to consent to being recognised at a front door is being made right now, in product design and support pages, mostly by default. It should be made deliberately, by people who will one day be the stranger on someone else's path. That includes everyone.

References

1. CNET. Report on proposed class actions against Amazon and Google over familiar-face recognition in Ring and Nest video doorbells and Apple's entry into the market. 14 October 2026.
2. Sigwalt v. Amazon.com, Inc. and Ring LLC. Class Action Complaint, Case No. 2:26-cv-01887, United States District Court for the Western District of Washington, filed 1 June 2026. https://storage.courtlistener.com/recap/gov.uscourts.wawd.363574/gov.uscourts.wawd.363574.1.0.pdf
3. CourtListener. Docket, “In re: Nest Privacy Litigation,” No. 5:26-cv-06534 (N.D. Cal.), including the Fennessy et al. v. Google LLC Class Action Complaint filed 29 June 2026 (ECF No. 1) and the order consolidating cases signed 4 September 2026; and docket, “Trevino v. Google LLC,” No. 5:26-cv-06694 (N.D. Cal.), including the complaint filed 1 July 2026. https://www.courtlistener.com/docket/73548337/in-re-nest-privacy-litigation/ Fennessy complaint also available at https://www.classaction.org/media/fennessy-et-al-v-google-llc-complaint.pdf
4. Google Nest Help. “Troubleshoot familiar face detection.” https://support.google.com/googlenest/answer/9281945?hl=en
5. Ring Help Center. “Familiar Faces.” https://ring.com/support/articles/z3yhg/familiar-faces
6. Office of Senator Edward J. Markey. Press release on Amazon's response regarding Ring facial recognition and delivery drivers. 10 December 2025. https://www.markey.senate.gov/news/press-releases/just-in-time-for-holiday-deliveries-sen-markeys-probe-exposes-amazons-alarming-privacy-violations-with-facial-recognition-technology-in-ring-doorbell
7. Apple Newsroom. “Introducing Apple Home Collection, a new lineup of smart home accessories.” 13 October 2026. https://www.apple.com/newsroom/2026/10/introducing-apple-home-collection-a-new-lineup-of-smart-home-accessories/
8. Apple Security Research. “Private Cloud Compute: A new frontier for AI privacy in the cloud.” 10 June 2024. https://security.apple.com/blog/private-cloud-compute/
9. Apple Support. “Use Face Recognition in Home on iPhone.” iPhone User Guide. https://support.apple.com/guide/iphone/use-face-recognition-iph04af43727/ios
10. Davidson, Adam. “How to Use HomeKit Secure Video Face Recognition to Know Who's at Your Door.” How-To Geek, 16 February 2025. https://www.howtogeek.com/how-to-use-homekit-secure-video-face-recognition-to-know-whos-at-your-door/
11. Amazon. Delivery Service Partner driver diary, About Amazon. https://aboutamazon.com/news/transportation/amazon-delivery-service-partner-diary-photos
12. Nguyen, Aiha, and Eve Zelickson. “At the Digital Doorstep.” Data & Society, October 2022. https://datasociety.net/wp-content/uploads/2022/10/AttheDigitalDoorstepFINAL.pdf
13. Illinois General Assembly. Public Act 103-0769 (Senate Bill 2979), amending the Biometric Information Privacy Act, 740 ILCS 14, signed 2 August 2024. https://ilga.gov/legislation/publicacts/103/103-0769.htm
14. Davis Wright Tremaine. “Illinois Revises Biometrics Law To Reduce the Prospect of 'Ruinous' Damage Awards.” August 2024, updated April 2026. https://dwt.com/blogs/privacy--security-law-blog/2024/08/illinois-bipa-biometrics-law-amended-for-damages
15. Hartzog, Woodrow, and Evan Selinger. “Surveillance as Loss of Obscurity.” Washington and Lee Law Review 72, no. 3 (2015): 1343. https://scholarlycommons.law.wlu.edu/wlulr/vol72/iss3/10
16. Jacobs, Jane. The Death and Life of Great American Cities. New York: Random House, 1961.
17. Carpenter v. United States, 585 U.S. 296 (2018), decided 22 June 2018. https://www.law.cornell.edu/supremecourt/text/16-402
18. United States v. Jones, 565 U.S. 400 (2012), Sotomayor, J., concurring. https://www.law.cornell.edu/supremecourt/text/10-1259
19. Court of Justice of the European Union. František Ryneš v Úřad pro ochranu osobních údajů, Case C-212/13, ECLI:EU:C:2014:2428, judgment of 11 December 2014. https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:62013CJ0212
20. Information Commissioner's Office. “Domestic CCTV systems.” https://ico.org.uk/for-the-public/domestic-cctv-systems/
21. UK General Data Protection Regulation, Article 9, “Processing of special categories of personal data.” legislation.gov.uk. https://www.legislation.gov.uk/eur/2016/679/article/9
22. Fairhurst v Woodard, Case No. G00MK161, Oxford County Court, judgment of HHJ Melissa Clarke, 12 October 2021. https://www.judiciary.uk/wp-content/uploads/2022/07/Fairhurst-v-Woodard-Judgment-1.pdf
23. Koebler, Jason. “Leaked Email Suggests Ring Plans to Expand 'Search Party' Surveillance Beyond Dogs.” 404 Media, 18 February 2026. https://www.404media.co/leaked-email-suggests-ring-plans-to-expand-search-party-surveillance-beyond-dogs/
24. O'Connell, Liz. “Ring responds to concerns ICE could access new tracking feature.” Newsweek, 11 February 2026. https://www.newsweek.com/ring-responds-concerns-ice-could-access-new-tracking-feature-11496717
25. Loizos, Connie. Interview report on Ring founder Jamie Siminoff and privacy concerns. TechCrunch, 8 March 2026. https://techcrunch.com/2026/03/08/rings-jamie-siminoff-has-been-trying-to-calm-privacy-fears-since-the-super-bowl-but-his-answers-may-not-help/

Tim Green UK-based Systems Theorist & Independent Technology Writer

Tim explores the intersections of artificial intelligence, decentralised cognition, and posthuman ethics. His work, published at smarterarticles.co.uk, challenges dominant narratives of technological progress while proposing interdisciplinary frameworks for collective intelligence and digital stewardship.

His writing has been featured on Ground News and shared by independent researchers across both academic and technological communities.

ORCID: 0009-0002-0156-9795 Email: tim@smarterarticles.co.uk

Listen to the free weekly SmarterArticles Podcast

Support What We Do

Chapter 1: The Sentence You Type Before You Pray

The dishes are still in the sink when your phone lights up with a message that makes your face go hot. Someone has taken a small misunderstanding and turned it into an accusation. You can explain what happened. You have the dates, the messages, and every reason to be upset. Your first reply is sharp enough to make the other person feel what you are feeling. You read it once, satisfied that it is accurate, and then sit there with your thumb over Send. The kitchen is quiet, but something inside you is not.

I think this is one of the least discussed costs of kindness: sometimes it asks us to give up the immediate pleasure of making someone else uncomfortable. In my companion video about the emotional price of kindness in an unkind world, I consider why generosity feels so demanding when we are already stretched. Money is only part of the picture. There are evenings when the thing we are asked to give is our restraint, and that can feel much more expensive than reaching into a wallet.

This is closely connected to choosing compassion without pretending you were not hurt, because the choice in front of you is not between being kind and having self-respect. It is between responding from your deepest convictions and letting a painful moment choose your words for you. I know how appealing a perfectly cutting sentence can seem in the imagination. It promises relief. It offers the feeling of having defended yourself. But I wonder how many of those sentences would leave us staring at the ceiling later, wishing we had waited.

Proverbs 15:1 tells us that a gentle answer can turn away wrath. That does not mean a gentle answer will always be welcomed, or that silence is required when someone treats us unfairly. It means the temperature of our reply matters. We can state what is true, correct a false claim, and protect a boundary without making humiliation our goal. That is not weakness. It is choosing not to borrow somebody else's cruelty to make our own point.

Maybe you delete the draft and put your phone facedown. You wash a plate, breathe, and ask God to help you speak plainly rather than punish. Tomorrow you may send a message that says what needs saying, with no apology for facts you did not distort and no insult you will have to carry afterward. The other person might still disagree. You cannot purchase a peaceful outcome by being thoughtful. But you can refuse to spend your integrity on a reply that would have felt good for five minutes. The message can wait. The kind of person you are becoming cannot always be repaired with a second text.

Chapter 2: The Kindness Nobody Sees You Struggling to Give

The coffee had gone cold beside the newspaper when a knock came at the door. It was Saturday morning, and you had been looking forward to having a few hours without anyone needing anything. Your neighbor stood outside holding a letter from the hospital. She wanted to know whether you could help her understand it. You had barely slept the night before, and the thought of another problem made your shoulders tighten. You invited her inside anyway, but part of you wished she had chosen another morning.

I think we need to be able to admit feelings like that without immediately condemning ourselves. There are times when kindness comes naturally, when our hearts are light and we have plenty of patience to spare. Then there are days when we are carrying private worries, and even a reasonable request feels heavier than it should. The difference does not necessarily reveal how much we love people. Sometimes it reveals how tired we have become.

What troubles me is how easily we can begin treating our own exhaustion as a moral failure. We believe that if our faith were stronger, generosity would always feel effortless. We imagine that a truly compassionate person would never hesitate before opening the door. Yet loving someone and feeling tired are not opposites. We can experience both at the same time.

In Mark 10:46–52, Jesus encounters Bartimaeus, a blind man calling out for mercy. When Bartimaeus comes to him, Jesus asks what he wants him to do. I have always appreciated that question. Jesus does not turn the man's need into an opportunity for a speech. He allows him to speak for himself.

There is something we can learn from that simple exchange. Sometimes we assume that helping requires us to take responsibility for an entire situation. Someone mentions a problem, and we immediately begin searching for a complete solution. Before long, we feel overwhelmed by obligations nobody actually asked us to accept.

Your neighbor may only need help understanding a letter. She may need someone to sit beside her while she calls the hospital. Perhaps twenty minutes of your attention would make a frightening morning easier. You do not have to become responsible for every appointment, every decision, or every uncertainty that follows.

That is where I believe generosity becomes healthier. We can ask people what would actually help rather than assuming we must rescue them from everything. We can offer what we genuinely have available and be honest about what we cannot provide.

And afterward, when the door closes and the house becomes quiet again, we can allow ourselves to rest without examining every tired thought as evidence of a deficient heart.

God knows what it costs us to remain gentle when our strength is running low. He also knows that we are human beings who need care, not endless supplies of patience for everyone else.

Chapter 3: Making Room for Someone Else's Good News

The email arrives five minutes before you shut down your computer. The position you interviewed for has gone to someone else. You read the polite words twice, trying to make them mean something less final. Then a coworker appears beside your desk, smiling so widely that you know she has news before she speaks. She has been promoted. She asks if you have a minute because she wants to tell you how it happened. You do, technically. But your own disappointment is so fresh that her happiness feels like one more thing you cannot afford to give.

This is the kind of generosity that never gets called generosity. Nobody is asking for money or a ride. Another person is asking you to share a moment that matters to them, and you're trying to do it while holding something painful of your own. It would be easy to offer a thin congratulations and turn back to the screen. It would also be understandable to need a little time alone. The hard part is being honest about the difference between protecting a tender place in yourself and wanting someone else's joy to become smaller.

Romans 12:15 invites us to rejoice with those who rejoice and mourn with those who mourn. I love that both belong in the same sentence. God does not ask us to choose a world where only happy people deserve company, or where those who are hurting must stop noticing other people's good news. Life puts these experiences beside each other constantly. A celebration may happen on the very day we receive bad news. It takes a generous heart to make room for another person's moment without pretending ours has suddenly become easy.

Maybe you turn toward your coworker and ask what the new role will involve. You listen for a few minutes. When she leaves, you take your disappointment to the car and let yourself feel it. One honest conversation does not erase the rejection. You can be genuinely pleased for someone and still wish things had gone differently for you.

I don't think kindness should mean disappearing from your own life. God knows the news you received, too. He is not disappointed that you need to sit quietly before going home. The generosity worth keeping is not a polished performance of endless patience or happiness. It is a willingness to remember that other people have hearts as real as yours, even when you are struggling.

And when tomorrow comes, you are allowed to ask for the same tenderness you tried to offer today. There is no price of admission for being loved. We are all learning to give and receive grace while carrying things nobody else can fully see.

Your friend,

Douglas Vandergraph

Explore the complete Douglas Vandergraph Master Index:

https://douglasvandergraph.com/douglas-vandergraph-master-index/

Watch Douglas Vandergraph’s faith-based videos on YouTube:

https://www.youtube.com/@douglasvandergraph

Haste now the running life leaves all behind, Like washed up husks of dead crabs on the beach Picked clean by the fear of falling behind The pace which never leaves time to be sure Who lost the keys to the back of your mind: “I have forgotten what my mind was for Because I spent too much of it online, And now my attention span is too poor To buy back those important thoughts of mine. Wait, what was the point of this metaphor? Was it just to think of a witty line? My life is too rich to care for the poor.” Such is the state of a mind short on time, Constantly bubbling with slanted rhymes.

— Sonnet 10

We say that time is relative, but time is the real constant. We call it relative because we experience it as relative from our perspective. Sometimes it seems to go fast and sometimes slow. It is really our language for and perception of time that is relative. I can’t really tell you where October went. It is a truism that time passes faster and faster as we get older, and yet the days feel long. I wonder why that is? What natural process in our minds makes the time seem to go faster the older we get? Our childhood exists as a monument which we do not perfectly remember and yet which no one else can define for us.

Writing

I have now crossed 10,000 words (around 40 pages) on The Abolition of Man vs. AI project and there is more that I could add. It is not really a full length book but it is not really an essay anymore. I guess it is a good thing since I have always struggled with output in my creative process. I always found myself having to add words rather than take them away, but I think using Koala Quill has gotten me into the habit more. I’m not sure how I feel about it. I think I had a secret pride in this shortcoming of mine. I wasn’t like those other writers who word vomit onto the page — But then it’s all word vomit in one form or another isn’t it?

Don’t worry, I’m fine. I’m still working, and I’m almost ready to start querying my new novel. Fingers crossed!

Music

I did a little recording work on Bezukova, which is turning out alright. The pace was really glacial because even though the song is written, it was hard for me to really nail the sound I wanted with the guitar recordings. I have something I am mostly happy with, though that might change once I go back to listen and add vocals. I also got side tracked working on delay pedal that I finally finished. It’s a productive hobby but definitely a distraction.

I’ve also been falling back into “ricing,” which is a linux term for customizing your desktop and the tools you use everyday. I never thought it would happen again but here we are. To be fair, the tools I found make it a lot easier than it used to be, but it has still been a time waster. But then again, sometimes it is good to have something to waste time on that we only do for ourselves. But then again, again, I would get a lot more out of playing my guitar or reading a book — And it is far too easy to waste too much time. For anyone curious I am trying out the scrolling wm, Niri, along with Dux Material Shell. If we are judging by the time it took to get me up and running it’s the easiest rice I ever did.

Speaking of time, I wrote that sonnet about hurry I mentioned in the last update, which you may have noticed at the top of this post.

Reading

This month I picked up Hocus Pocus by Kurt Vonnegut (no relation to the Disney movie) and enjoyed it. It is perhaps not his best work, but I don’t think that’s the point. It was really good reading on my sporadic breaks at work because the structure of the novel itself is sporadic. He really messes with the form, and there are a lot of good quotes. Vonnegut is not for everyone but I really enjoy his zany pessimism which manages to snatch catharsis from the jaws of despair:

“What could be a more negative word than ‘futility’?” he said.

“‘Ignorance’” I said.

I also finished Death’s End by Cixin Liu, both in Chinese and English. This has been a multiyear journey for me, and while I don’t consider myself near native fluency yet, I was able to get about 80% of the reading/context by the end. Some passages I could just read, others were very hard to figure out, but I enjoyed it and it helped my reading level a lot. I plan to keep going, and should work on getting hold of a book soon.

I found the Chinese version of Death’s End randomly from a small online used bookstore. I think I started to read it and then got exhausted by how many words I had to look up, so gave up for a while. Eventually I tried again, and instead of trying to understand 100%, I decided to just write down a few words (roughly 5 new words per day) in my notebook, and then look them up in Pleco the next day. Pleco also has a flashcards feature, so I added them to flashcards and tried to review them every day. It was slow going. I set a tiny goal of one page a day (it’s a 500 page book), but I finished it, and I learned a lot more words. 5 × 300 = 1500, so even if you miss 65 days you are learning roughly 1500 words a year. I would also listen to/read the English afterwords to see how much of it I understood. I found that reading ahead in English killed my motivation to read in Chinese.

Source: https://wordsonrepeat.com/vocabulary-statistics

I think this approach, while “less efficient” than reading on an app where you can look up words instantly, actually led to a greater improvement in my reading level, since I had to think about the characters and try to remember them while reading instead of relying on the technology to do it for me. For my next one I think I want to try Red Sorghum by Mo Yan, which is a classic of Chinese literature. It will probably be hard, but at least there won’t be a bunch of hard scifi words. In the meantime I have a collection of intermediate Spanish episodes from Don Quixote that I want to try. I will try to keep up my flashcards, as well as listen to my favorite Chinese podcast, while I wait to start Red Sorghum. Studying languages is humbling. I think everyone should do it.

#update #October

Thank you for reading! I greatly regret that I will most likely never be able to meet you in person and shake your hand, but perhaps we can virtually shake hands via my newsletter, social media, or a cup of coffee sent over the wire. They are poor substitutes, but they can be a real grace in this intractable world.

Send me a kind word or a cup of coffee:

Buy Me a Coffee | Listen to My Music | Listen to My Podcast | Follow Me on Mastodon | Read With Me on Bookwyrm | Connect With Me on Substack

Haste now the running life leaves all behind, like washed up husks of dead crabs on the beach picked clean by the fear of falling behind the pace which never leaves time to be sure who lost the keys to the back of your mind: “I have forgotten what my mind was for because I spent too much of it online, and now my attention span is too poor to buy back those important thoughts of mine. Wait, what was the point of this metaphor? Was it just to think of a witty line? My life is too rich to care for the poor.” Such is the state of a mind short on time, constantly bubbling with slanted rhymes.

#poetry #sonnet

Thank you for reading! I greatly regret that I will most likely never be able to meet you in person and shake your hand, but perhaps we can virtually shake hands via my newsletter, social media, or a cup of coffee sent over the wire. They are poor substitutes, but they can be a real grace in this intractable world.

Send me a kind word or a cup of coffee:

Buy Me a Coffee | Listen to My Music | Listen to My Podcast | Follow Me on Mastodon | Read With Me on Bookwyrm | Connect With Me on Substack

Have been enjoying listening to college basketball this evening: Wofford Terriers vs Tennessee Volunteers. Shall finish the night prayers after the game, finish taking my night meds, and retire early. Tomorrow should be an easier day.

Prayers, etc.: * I have a daily prayer regimen I try to follow throughout the day from early morning, as soon as I roll out of bed, until head hits pillow at night.

Health Metrics: * bw= 217.38 lbs. * bp= no readings taken today

Exercise: * morning stretches, balance exercises, kegel pelvic floor exercises, half squats, calf raises, toe raises, wall push-ups, BP breathing exercises, pilates

Diet: * 05:50 – Ube Halaya * 10:30 – egg rolls, cooked filipino vegetables, noodles & chicken * 18:00 – finished the Ube Halaya

Activities, Chores, etc.: * 04:00 – listen to local news talk radio * 05:05 – bank accounts activity monitored * 04:00 – read, write, pray, follow news reports from various sources, surf the socials, take daily meds, unpack, organize, and nap * 12:30 – listening to KONO 101.1 * 13:20 – leave home, going to see the Retina Doc * 16:20 – returned home, waiting for my vision to return from the injections so I can sort of do normal things normally

Chess: * 12:50 – moved in all pending CC games, winning 1 game, and losing 1.

Amen

Jesus is Lord! Come Lord Jesus!

Come Lord Jesus! Christ is Lord!

Affairs to unfold across this May portend The fair enough to vote away and new By sweetly by Days to night of cue All verse to allow the Son of Man And in this day to many The frightful and renew Of olive bet Officially denote The days to cross the chore Victory Afghan and light to weary And surely new The trials of vlad and who you are For loss and gain unflighted power The sympathy oppose at sighted free For Capulets and know A cricket to remain, implored remember But as a man unfree And History rewrite The stake and sorry Nights abliss and new And worry glad Across this awful horror of the news Making plain receipt The right of many jumped Deceased and crossed of gold- to amend Insuppose of that name and making wane Night supports amend And due for care Unbosses to relay- That May beneath the Earth in flight of home Apostles wear And shining in esteem- the frame of Summer Crossing there- Sights to meanly be what cross by there And husband to rewrite Kim is on recede by merchant pet For praying fast Dutchmen by the force and China’s call Why the toads unfold the crossing point Devilish and hell Escaping prime Forces by the fender- Earthly stall Why summon seconds to be near Worthing fold and by Lear Emanescent laughs While dusted men remain The time is new And what across but shoes opposed to season be Nightly new- Whispers to the void and as we go Praying West This affordant shore and afternoon Kim is gone Waking Peter by the store- and ready ground Weddings and all night The Angels’ day alone Silver dollar to his might Esteem to China sudden care And Earthly know Seven to the mire- Gladded hand and all anew We the poor of broken point Astray to early go un us to grave What option there annoy Notes to Beograd and nights to there Fortuned rain- and wearied star Distance to unvoy in trading by All of us did suffer just to be The mercy guiding flame as older then Why to such we be Innerving man and day Crosses of inflection and to recuse Mystery afloat in one of hour Heroes those Aping at our wheelhouse in as far In quantum gold at relay field Curtis for the night as we to go The rays of bin History rewrites to cure the new The new of peace and at this man relay A hundred beds to gnaw Our guiding bet Castles ever be by this our voice And common death We will remember- and as we were Trilliums of gold across accounts Victory supposing to this height Welcome by the nights and early back Off to fortunes by our light Focal to our know with this we write Finding new our name History atold and taking gear Fogs and fists proclaim By knighting her Kingdom lungs upon our sail Time as bet beside this know Airstrip to the right and waking then What launches to our tap Within our own destruct- Raking to our day and visit come Nights be with us and early back To upon us code The fated roar Substance of our year in tested rain Our gold as near Onus by relay and Camden right Early ply to view This our fortress as we know The horror surely was and cast a screw The missions ended here Phases to remain and as our star Witness to our view Capital and code in us decide The waking four Seoul was timely then Friends to write the distance of our worth And as we less Pockets to align as to our breath What we had here- was surely to oppose forever then No game to know All to second be our chance History waved at us Pain but to untold that we were sparse Made anew Our History land to fight our hand- Prophecy unknows but why and then- Our surest bet as rods asleep Making death our problem And mystery by wear God within us hail and nine of year Simplex to rewrite Wrath was Kim to this afford And History to age Trappings to be there as decent men Uncursed our lot and taking own- Appeases new But on to this new fortune as we Seoul As we speak and should Mercy seeking Rome and to our set In making time and giving way The early joy- of setting Earth across to see No making known- but of our love, Korea As time is might Joy is further running Distance what was here and never again Never shall we leap upon our age But as we prosper gain As inklings to our joy and Summer hold Our frost December Math at this duress Making time affords This forever good and riding new Seoul and new afford The timely new Timely year And for delivery- in History bet upon this road- This ninth at core- and made Korea new.

NCAA Men's Basketball

While waiting for my vision to return to my normal following the injections in both eyeballs from my Retina Doc earlier this afternoon, I've found a college basketball game with a live radio feed I can listen to. The Wofford Terriers are playing the Tennessee Volunteers. With nearly 10 minutes left to play in the first half, Wofford is leading Tennessee 16 to 15.

I'm thinking my eyes should be closer to what passes for my normal by the time this game ends.

And the adventure continues.

It is the expectations, writing such a high quality prose is setting unreasonable standards; time and time again I have to remind myself why I am writing my thoughts down

It’s got nothing to do with showing someone something beautiful, it’s about showing sincere thoughts, showing the real you

It takes courage, of course. People might think that I am an idiot, or superficial, or whatever

And yes they might be right , but so what

I am living from this book I got for Christmas present, the courage to be disliked, I read that someone who’s lived a full life without making any enemies hasn’t lived their own life

and wouldn’t that be a shame, what if we live only once?

The fly I brushed off my cheek. It couldn’t be bothered to fly away so it fell down dead and shrivelled on the desktop; presumably, it had a passive death wish.

And it’s almost always dark. Before the snow falls to reflect it, the wet brown grass seem to be sucking all the daylight in.

But it’s frost, like the powdered sugar on a princess cake. It’s thawing in the sunlight, but where the shadows are, it’s still white.

Isn’t that something? A powerful omen in these trying times, with flies falling down dead or stuck dead on the ceiling, that the shadows are brighter than their surroundings!

Essentially, the flies will become dirt in a final state of metamorphosis, as we all do, I guess.

As we all do.

Isn’t this life awesome (in the terrible sense of the word)? And still I feel tired exhausted, it’s no problem at all, relating to these dried up shrivelled flies

The rain increased just as I finished adding duct tape to a pack of cigarettes. Now I have a cigarette case

I sit under a pavilion, CC Park. I fantasize of laundry in the AM. An in depth bird bath in the bathroom there. Clean, warm, dry clothes.

For now, taking advantage of the pavilion amenities. Charging the phone to 100% (when the wind lets up). External battery, too. And also flashlight

Weird things found online today – things from searching out weird stuff for flotsam, a board I made on ^nix. And then things from Webrings (I added IndieWeb Database and the noai Webring to the “~” section atop the homepage). That page doubles as contact info (x2600 on IRC) and a link to a QSL page (every blog needs a QSL card ;))

I am in sure where sysop@commons stands on the UNIX shell for ^nix or/and quxnet, in general, but he seems into the idea if people pay for appropriate tiers.

Alternative für Deutschland (AfD, Alternative for Germany) the German far-right party won its first German election in the former East German state of Sachsen-Anhalt. With the region being only 150 kilometers to the West of the capital, Germany this result has widespread ramifications for the future of Germany, its holocaust memory culture and most importantly the future of its growing immigrant and refugee populations. With over 44% of votes the AfD came first in the elections, with the traditional Center-Right and Center-Left parties CDU and SPD getting a sound trashing from the electorate, a mandate that's probable to repeat in other state elections and set the tone for the federal election in 2029.

The CDU coalition which is in power at the federal level however would prefer to keep its head in the sand and whine about the Left party winning in the State elections in Berlin, a threat which it sees as being more existential than the one brewing at a much higher temperature in almost all the states in the country. The anti-immigrant platform on which the AfD campaigns on finds a perfect bogeyman for the German far-right to pin the ailing problems of the economy, the failure of reunification and the effect of austerity politics on anyone except themselves. Plus the Trumpian USA and their oligarchs pining for an alliance of far-right states across the world find a corrupt and worthy partner in the AfD, whose popularity is improving every election thanks to the support of the American political climate.

This iteration of the AfD might not build concentration camps like their families did in the past but are salivating at the ICE raids happening all over the US. They dream of remigration a bonkers racist idea that has been mainstreamed in the past decade. Germany without its immigrants, Germany as a white, blond, blue-eyed nation as it was intended to be. Germany with a second tier citizenship model with Whites above the others. A country where the hatred for the Jews is replaced with one for the Muslims. In all their fascination, they want Deutschland to be more like Dubai, where the workers who build the nation get to be there in forced labor conditions while the White Sheikhs get to enjoy their wealth. A world of inequality, dreams of colonialism and where justice happens only through oppression.

The might is about to get it right, it's time for all sane headed Germans and stomp this menace out with their votes at the ballot booth. But with economic uncertainity and the looming AI and Iran war fuelled recessions in the air, it looks like there's going to be a repeat of history after all.

#Germany #AfD #elections

Also from Fitzcarraldo Editions, one of two slim volumes of poetry I picked up at Waterstone’s in Cardiff on Thursday (I had the week off work): Mer de Glace by Małgorzata Lebda, translated from the Polish by Mira Rosenthal. Buying poetry brand-new is a luxury I seldom indulge in — it can feel like too much of an extravagance to spend £12.99 on a fifty-page book where many of the pages have more white space than text. I have to remind myself that, over the longer term, a pinch of poetry can easily pay back as much in reading pleasure as a pound of prose. I scanned the shelves and picked out a couple of dozen slender titles, putting most of them back very quickly after glancing at a page or two. The other one that stayed in my hands was Volvelle by Rachael Boast. I’d given both books a quick initial reading on the half-hour train ride home: both had memorable moments to offer.

A third poetry book read this week was This Great Unknowing: Last Poems by Denise Levertov, this one a hardback ex-library copy obtained from an Oxfam shop. I’d read some of her work from the ‘60s and ‘70s just last year. It quite often happens that a poet’s swansongs can be among their least interesting offerings so I felt some apprehension as to whether I’d get along with these pieces or not. I was aware too that Levertov had embraced Catholicism in her later years, and wondered how that might feature in her work. As it happened I was impressed by the quality control throughout, and, while religion does find its way into several of these mostly plain-spoken pieces, it’s in a natural way as a part of their fabric. Here are the opening lines of the last poem Levertov completed, ‘Aware’:

When I opened the door
I found the vine leaves
speaking among themselves in abundant
whispers.
               My presence made them
hush their green breath,
embarrassed, the way
humans stand up, buttoning their jackets,
acting as if they were leaving anyway, as if
the conversation had ended
just before you arrived...

Upstairs at the ‘Linc’ Blood Cancer charity shop on Winchcombe St. in Cheltenham on Wednesday, on an unassuming couple of shelves of LPs, I found a trove of albums on the Supraphon label of works by the Czech composer Bohuslav Martinů (1890-1959). I bought six of them for £11 (Fig. 45). Three were devoted to Martinů’s string quartets. I’d tried listening some years ago to a couple of these works without gaining much appreciation of them, but this time around they did make more of an impact, with nos. 4 and 7 the most immediately pleasing. Of the symphonic pieces on the other three records, the tensely foreboding ‘Double Concerto for Two String Orchestras, Piano, and Timpani’ (1938), and the more lyrical ‘Violin Concerto No. 2’ (1943) struck me as the highlights. I already knew and loved a few of Martinů’s chamber works, so it was a delight to explore a little more of his extensive & idiosyncratic output.

Wine of the week: the bottle of Les Aumôniers Séguret Côtes du Rhône Villages AOP (2025, purchased at Lidl) I dipped into on Saturday evening. I was exactly in the mood for this straightforwardly delicious wine, and do hope the migraine aura that came on a couple of hours later had nothing to do with it.

This is the kind of article that's bad content marketing because it just explains why and how I made it, rather than trying to convince you it's something you personally need right now. That's the joy of giving things away for free; I just do the fun parts.

A few months ago, I took my kid on a four hour flight. To prepare, I loaded up the freshly minted travel iPad with PBS Kids and whatever else I could find that was harmless. But the one thing I could not find was a drawing or coloring app that wasn't laden with ads and in-app purchases, or tied to a brand. Does nobody make a decent Kid Pix clone these days? It made me mad, and it made me think about what I could accomplish.

I can do this

I have a long history with drawing apps. I wrote my first one when I was twelve years old.

A decade later, I had graduated college, and my skills had evolved enough to write the open source library Literally Canvas. It was a drawing widget that didn't have a ton of practical use for me, but was fun to work on and found its way into learning management systems. Someone even paid me to work on it once!

In 2020, I was suddenly forced to start interviewing engineers remotely, and as a result had a lot of contact with multiuser whiteboards. They all felt like crap to use. I knew I could do better, so I wrote Browserboard. It was a partial success, finding a niche with language and math tutors, and remote art classrooms. Despite its rough edges, I was able to sell it to a company making a learning management system. But after a couple years, the owners disappeared, and the site went offline.

What could Kid Pix look like in 2026?

In the 1990s, the best way to be a kid drawing on a computer was Kid Pix.

Kid Pix wants you to play. It doesn't want you to pay $19.99 for a monthly subscription or watch an ad. It wants you to use your creative brain: take chances, make mistakes, get messy!

And yet, simply cloning Kid Pix isn't enough. Besides, that's been done.

I came up with these criteria:

1. Simple enough for a toddler to have fun with.
2. Works on any modern computing device.
3. Fun for me to work on. (Critical for a hobby project.)

To fulfill #3, I also decided it would be multiplayer, as in more than one person can draw at a time, and that I would write a “drawing app framework” that I could use for other purposes in the future.

Overengineering a toy for children

A lot of my “drawing app experience” is in API design. Between Literally Canvas and Browserboard, I knew where it was hard to keep good encapsulation across the stack, and where simple abstractions would quickly leak. So the first few weeks of this project were spent just getting the data model and rendering strategies in reasonable shape. I was doing it with Claude Code in mid 2025, which means the output was bad enough to need line-by-line review and constant badgering to avoid a big mess. I had erasers, a couple different strategies for pen strokes with good support for opacity, and simple shapes. And unlike my past projects in this space, I had a comprehensive suite of automated tests for rendering.

Once I had a data-driven rendering model, I moved on to storage and sharing. My past project Browserboard had used a CRDT I designed based on event sourcing and versioned key-value pairs. It was reasonably correct and very resource-light, but it was complex to maintain. So rather than reusing or rebuilding it, I went with Automerge, a collaborative data structure designed by people who know what they're doing. It uses more RAM, but I appreciate having an abstraction layer for storage and sharing, and unlike Browserboard, it doesn't require a server at all.

With those hard problems solved, I could “draw the rest of the owl.” I built the in-app interface with RE:DOM to keep it as lightweight as possible, but I used Vue for the rest of the site since it's a good balance between size and convenience. I made sure the UI is zealously responsive. I sourced public domain coloring book pages from as many places I could find, and made sure the coloring book experience was intuitive. (For example, the pen and paint bucket draw behind the coloring book lines, but stamps go on top.) I chased down performance issues.

I made sure the essential tools were all there. Pen, eraser, fill, spray paint, and stamps from public domain images sourced from another half-started drawing app project of mine. (They're delightfully low-res.)

Losing steam and finding it again

Near the end of 2025, I felt like I was close to finishing. But since this was an app explicitly for kids, I wanted to make sure there were parental controls to lock down sharing with strangers. This is where I lost motivation and dropped the project for a few months. It's just not very interesting to implement and test a bunch of dialogs and restrictions!

It's a good thing I put it down, because when I got back to it, I was able to spot a bunch of UX issues around sharing that I had been too in the weeds to see before. With that new clarity, I was able to wrap things up pretty quickly and test with friends, family, and a sizeable group of coworkers.

What's next

At this point, I'd be happy to leave Splatterboard alone. It works well enough to entertain my kid on a flight, especially since I added the “toddler mode” which disables a lot of the interactive controls.

But it's not Kid Pix. It's not wacky enough. If I get inspired, I'll add more playfulness: new tools, maybe sound effects.

And since I spent all that time writing a data-driven multiplayer illustration framework, maybe it's time to rewrite Browserboard? Time will tell.

J’aime l’image. Le rythme. Le personnage de Benjamin. Le jazz. Mais le temps a une place importante dans ce film. Benjamin naît vieux et rajeunit tout au long du film.

Je n’ai jamais vraiment compris l’intérêt de ce choix scénaristique. Quelque part, je me disais que le film fonctionnerait malgré tout avec un Benjamin qui vieillissait comme tout le monde.

Mais le temps. Le temps est une notion toute relative pour Benjamin. Il défile, mais en sens inverse. Sa notion du temps lui est propre et unique. D’une certaine manière le temps n’a pas d’emprise sur lui puisque sa physionomie n’est pas en accord avec son âge.

Il est un homme. Et voit le temps comme un cadeau qui lui est offert chaque jour. Lui qui pensait qu’il allait bientôt mourir alors qu’il n’avait que 5 ou 6 ans.

Benjamin n’a jamais été jeune, vieux, ado ou quoi que ce soit. Il a toujours été Benjamin. Le même, d’ailleurs il a une constance dans son caractère que j’aime beaucoup. Un calme. Un détachement. Un amour pour les gens quels qu’ils soient. Surtout pour les vieilles personnes qui lui ont partagé tant de sagesse.

Benjamin est hors du temps. Il est hors de tout schéma. Il est fidèle à lui-même, en toutes circonstances.

C’est cette force tranquille que j’admire j’ai l’impression.

What schools are doing in relation to technology varies considerably by location. Some schools and school divisions are embracing technology, while others, including some here in Manitoba, are shunning it in favor of traditional systems and approaches to learning. Even within those two extremes, there is considerable variation in how technology is being approached and implemented.

What stands out to me is the contrast between how schools are approaching technology and how the workforce is approaching technology. Computers are on most desks now. Many offices have some form of chat or messaging capability between employees. AI is increasingly being used to help automate tasks and simplify processes.

Then we go into a school.

The classroom may have few, if any, computers in it. The computer lab is still down the hall and treated the same as the library, an optional, extra activity that comes after schoolwork is complete. Or, if technology is in the classroom, it does nothing more than turn a paper-based activity into a computer-based one.

Computer skills are a necessary part of many jobs now. Without them, many employers won't even consider you, while some teachers in divisions where technology is not widely accepted or used still haven't learned how to turn on a laptop without help. That's a stark contrast.

There is a general belief that when students go home, they are using technology enough that they don't need more of it in school. But there's a problem with that logic. Texting your friends and playing video games does not teach you critical thinking, spreadsheets, workplace email etiquette, general computer use, typing with more than two thumbs, or responsible AI usage. It doesn't teach you how to work with a mouse, navigate Windows or Mac OS, have a video call, use Word to type a document, and so on.

Exposure to technology at home is not the same as learning to use technology effectively in the workplace.

If the purpose of education is to give students the knowledge and skills they need to determine how they want to live, then we are doing our students a disservice by not actually preparing them to use the technology that surrounds them in the outside world. Shunning technology at school or not adequately teaching it undermines that purpose, reducing education to little more than dispensing knowledge we hope will be useful someday.

There are digital literacy skills that can be taught from kindergarten to Grade 8. Early, age-appropriate introductions to technology help to set expectations, provide foundational skills that can be built upon in later grades, and offer additional teaching methods that aren't available using traditional pen-and-paper approaches.

I am not suggesting that we put laptops on every desk starting in kindergarten and move school exclusively to the digital world. I am suggesting that we need to prioritize teaching appropriate usage and critical thinking. To teach appropriate usage, access has to be available more of the time, not just when the teacher decides to take their class to the computer lab.

I understand that devices can be a distraction, forcing teachers to spend considerable time getting students to pay attention to their lessons. That's actually a two-fold problem. First, lessons need to be engaging to keep students' attention. Simply managing the environment by banning devices doesn't guarantee they'll pay attention. Second, learning to manage those distractions is part of appropriate usage, and it should be taught directly in the classroom.

If schools establish appropriate usage policies from kindergarten, and all teachers enforce and model those same policies themselves, over time the school can create a natural, technology-friendly environment.

How do policies around not running in the hall get established and enforced? It's because all teachers enforce the same rules. Those same strategies apply to technology.

Schools don't ban walking because students sometimes run. They teach students when and how to move appropriately. The same thing can be created with technology.

Technology has to change what we teach, which means age-appropriate, responsible usage and critical thinking need to be included in the curriculum, not just in theoretical discussions at the high school level, but starting in kindergarten.

Critical thinking needs to be taught as a transferable skill, practised across subjects, and applied to the kinds of information students actually encounter, including AI-generated responses.

Critical thinking is not just spotting incorrect information, although that's part of it. It includes examining evidence, reasoning, context, and whether conclusions are justified. It's also about learning to critically evaluate information by challenging the assumptions being made.

Students need to do this not just with printed articles in the classroom, but also online, in real time, while engaging with AI output or other material they come across.

In order for that to happen, teachers need to be trained as well. Teacher education does not generally prepare teachers to teach technology unless they specialize in the subject area. Teachers need to understand how to use technology effectively and appropriately themselves, which means they need opportunities to develop and practise the same competencies they're expected to teach. That will require substantial professional development throughout the profession.

Teaching students to use technology prepares them for the world as it exists. Rethinking what we teach prepares them for the world as it's changing.

We can't keep pretending that students are not surrounded by technology when they leave school every day, or that computers aren't an integral part of the modern workforce, or that AI isn't becoming increasingly prevalent in workplaces.

In some ways, this brings us back to a more fundamental question about what the role of education actually is.

Is job readiness still a foundational part of school?

High schools continue to prepare students for college or university by asking them to choose between university entrance courses and non-university entrance courses. We continue to ask teenagers to make critical life choices about their futures.

If job readiness is no longer part of the K–12 education system, then why are we asking teenagers to make educational pathway decisions that can affect their future opportunities? Perhaps there should be one academic track for everybody that focuses on foundational life skills and a more general education.

If job readiness is going to continue to play a role in high school education, then we need to make sure schools are teaching current technology with an eye towards what might come next.

We can't continue to pretend that the world hasn't changed.

We don't have 20 years to conduct research before writing new curricula, training teachers, and bringing education into the 21st century. Research is important, but it doesn't mean we have to postpone teaching the technology skills students already need while we investigate what comes next.

How many more students need to graduate without an appropriate technology education before we fix the problem?

En español al final.

Today, millions of us will walk into polling places carrying more than identification and a list of names.

We will carry our fears.

Our frustrations.

Our hopes.

Our anger.

Our memories.

Our disappointments.

We will carry the things we believe have been taken from us and the things we are afraid may be taken next.

Some will vote because they want change.

Others because they fear it.

Some will vote for justice.

Some for security.

Some for their children.

Some for their wallets.

Some because they believe the country is moving in the right direction.

Others because they are convinced we have lost our way.

And for a few minutes, behind a curtain or standing before a machine, each of us will exercise one of the quiet powers entrusted to ordinary citizens.

We will choose.

But before we do, perhaps there is another question worth asking.

Not simply:

Who will receive my vote?

But:

What am I carrying with me when I cast it?

Because fear can vote.

Anger can vote.

Resentment can vote.

Revenge can vote.

So can compassion.

So can conscience.

So can hope.

So can love of neighbor.

The ballot will not tell us which one held the pen.

Only we will know.

There is nothing insignificant about elections.

Governments make decisions that affect real people.

Policies determine whether families eat, whether children are educated, whether the sick receive care, whether the accused receive justice, whether strangers are welcomed or turned away, whether soldiers are sent to war, and whether power is restrained when it becomes abusive.

These things matter.

Our votes matter.

But perhaps that is precisely why we should be careful about what politics is allowed to become inside us.

Jesus once warned His disciples:

“And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged…”

Among the things He warned could weigh down the human heart were simply:

“the cares of this life.”

There are few things today capable of occupying the heart quite like politics.

We watch.

We argue.

We scroll.

We predict.

We fear.

We become convinced that everything depends upon what happens next.

And slowly, almost without noticing, concern becomes anxiety.

Conviction becomes contempt.

Disagreement becomes hatred.

Our neighbor becomes our enemy.

And politicians become something they were never meant to be:

saviors.

Today we will choose people to hold power.

But before we do, we should ask what has been allowed to hold power over us.

If fear has convinced us that cruelty is acceptable, we should notice.

If anger has made another person's suffering satisfying, we should notice.

If loyalty to a party has caused us to excuse behavior we would condemn immediately from the other side, we should notice.

If winning has become more important than truth, we should notice.

And if we have begun believing that everyone who votes differently from us must be stupid, evil, hateful, ignorant, or beyond redemption—

perhaps we should notice that most of all.

Because tomorrow is coming.

The signs will eventually come down.

The advertisements will stop.

The texts asking for another five dollars will disappear.

Someone will win.

Someone will lose.

Some of us will celebrate.

Some of us will grieve.

And then we will walk outside.

The person who voted differently from us will still live across the street.

They will still teach our children.

Deliver our packages.

Repair our cars.

Work beside us.

Sit beside us in church.

Stand behind us at the grocery store.

Pull over when they see us stranded beside the road.

We will still need one another.

Democracy requires us to make choices about power.

Community requires us to remember that we belong to one another afterward.

Those are not competing responsibilities.

We can vote according to conscience without surrendering compassion.

We can oppose policies without despising people.

We can demand accountability without craving humiliation.

We can speak plainly about injustice without allowing injustice to teach us hatred.

A soft heart does not require a soft spine.

And conviction does not require cruelty.

So today, vote.

Take it seriously.

Study the choices before you.

Listen carefully.

Think deeply.

Pray, if you are inclined to.

And when you stand before that voting machine, ballot in hand, remember that you are doing more than deciding who should govern.

You are also deciding what you are willing to lend your name to.

Then cast your vote.

Walk outside.

And remember:

The election will eventually end.

Your neighbor will still be your neighbor.

Your conscience will still belong to you.

And long after the votes have been counted, there will remain another choice no machine can record:

whether fear will govern us,

whether hatred will define us,

whether power will consume us,

or whether, even now,

we will choose to love one another.

Today we will choose who holds power.

But we are still responsible for what holds power over us today.

Explore more writing from Silent Sentinel →

© SilentSentinel, 2026. All rights reserved. Excerpts may be shared with attribution.

Día de las Elecciones

Hoy, millones de nosotros entraremos en centros de votación llevando algo más que una identificación y una lista de nombres.

Llevaremos nuestros temores.

Nuestras frustraciones.

Nuestras esperanzas.

Nuestra ira.

Nuestros recuerdos.

Nuestras decepciones.

Llevaremos las cosas que creemos que nos han quitado y aquellas que tememos que puedan quitarnos después.

Algunos votarán porque quieren un cambio.

Otros porque le temen.

Algunos votarán por la justicia.

Otros por la seguridad.

Algunos por sus hijos.

Algunos por sus bolsillos.

Algunos porque creen que el país avanza en la dirección correcta.

Otros porque están convencidos de que hemos perdido el rumbo.

Y durante unos minutos, detrás de una cortina o frente a una máquina de votación, cada uno de nosotros ejercerá uno de los poderes silenciosos confiados a los ciudadanos comunes.

Elegiremos.

Pero antes de hacerlo, quizá haya otra pregunta que valga la pena hacernos.

No simplemente:

¿Quién recibirá mi voto?

Sino:

¿Qué llevo dentro de mí cuando lo emito?

Porque el miedo puede votar.

La ira puede votar.

El resentimiento puede votar.

La venganza puede votar.

También puede votar la compasión.

También la conciencia.

También la esperanza.

También el amor al prójimo.

La boleta no nos dirá cuál de ellos sostuvo el bolígrafo.

Solo nosotros lo sabremos.

No hay nada insignificante en unas elecciones.

Los gobiernos toman decisiones que afectan a personas reales.

Las políticas determinan si las familias tienen qué comer, si los niños reciben educación, si los enfermos reciben atención, si los acusados reciben justicia, si los extranjeros son recibidos o rechazados, si los soldados son enviados a la guerra y si el poder es limitado cuando se vuelve abusivo.

Estas cosas importan.

Nuestros votos importan.

Pero quizá sea precisamente por eso que debemos tener cuidado con aquello en lo que permitimos que la política se convierta dentro de nosotros.

Jesús advirtió una vez a sus discípulos:

«Mirad también por vosotros mismos, que vuestros corazones no se carguen…»

Entre las cosas que advirtió que podían cargar el corazón humano estaban simplemente:

«los afanes de esta vida».

Hay pocas cosas hoy capaces de ocupar el corazón como la política.

Observamos.

Discutimos.

Deslizamos la pantalla.

Hacemos predicciones.

Tememos.

Nos convencemos de que todo depende de lo que ocurra después.

Y lentamente, casi sin darnos cuenta, la preocupación se convierte en ansiedad.

La convicción se convierte en desprecio.

El desacuerdo se convierte en odio.

Nuestro prójimo se convierte en nuestro enemigo.

Y los políticos se convierten en algo que nunca debieron ser:

salvadores.

Hoy elegiremos a personas que ejercerán el poder.

Pero antes de hacerlo, debemos preguntarnos qué hemos permitido que ejerza poder sobre nosotros.

Si el miedo nos ha convencido de que la crueldad es aceptable, debemos prestarle atención.

Si la ira ha hecho que el sufrimiento de otra persona nos resulte satisfactorio, debemos prestarle atención.

Si la lealtad a un partido nos ha llevado a justificar conductas que condenaríamos inmediatamente si vinieran del otro lado, debemos prestarle atención.

Si ganar se ha vuelto más importante que la verdad, debemos prestarle atención.

Y si hemos comenzado a creer que todos los que votan de manera diferente a nosotros deben ser estúpidos, malvados, llenos de odio, ignorantes o estar más allá de toda redención—

quizá debamos prestar especial atención a eso.

Porque mañana llegará.

Los carteles finalmente desaparecerán.

Los anuncios terminarán.

Los mensajes de texto pidiendo otros cinco dólares dejarán de llegar.

Alguien ganará.

Alguien perderá.

Algunos celebraremos.

Algunos lamentaremos el resultado.

Y después saldremos.

La persona que votó de manera diferente a nosotros seguirá viviendo al otro lado de la calle.

Seguirá enseñando a nuestros hijos.

Entregando nuestros paquetes.

Reparando nuestros autos.

Trabajando a nuestro lado.

Sentándose junto a nosotros en la iglesia.

Esperando detrás de nosotros en el supermercado.

Deteniéndose para ayudarnos cuando nos vea varados al costado de la carretera.

Seguiremos necesitándonos unos a otros.

La democracia exige que tomemos decisiones sobre el poder.

La comunidad exige que recordemos que seguimos perteneciendo los unos a los otros después.

Esas responsabilidades no están en conflicto.

Podemos votar de acuerdo con nuestra conciencia sin renunciar a la compasión.

Podemos oponernos a ciertas políticas sin despreciar a las personas.

Podemos exigir rendición de cuentas sin desear la humillación.

Podemos hablar claramente sobre la injusticia sin permitir que la injusticia nos enseñe a odiar.

Un corazón sensible no requiere una columna vertebral débil.

Y tener convicciones no requiere crueldad.

Así que hoy, vota.

Tómalo en serio.

Estudia las opciones que tienes delante.

Escucha con atención.

Piensa profundamente.

Ora, si así lo deseas.

Y cuando estés frente a esa máquina de votación, con la boleta en la mano, recuerda que estás haciendo algo más que decidir quién debe gobernar.

También estás decidiendo a qué estás dispuesto a prestar tu nombre.

Entonces emite tu voto.

Sal de allí.

Y recuerda:

Las elecciones finalmente terminarán.

Tu prójimo seguirá siendo tu prójimo.

Tu conciencia seguirá perteneciéndote.

Y mucho después de que se hayan contado los votos, quedará otra elección que ninguna máquina puede registrar:

si el miedo nos gobernará,

si el odio nos definirá,

si el poder nos consumirá,

o si, incluso ahora,

elegiremos amarnos los unos a los otros.

Hoy elegiremos quién ejercerá el poder.

Pero seguimos siendo responsables de aquello a lo que permitimos ejercer poder sobre nosotros hoy.

Er is oorlog, er is ziekte, er zijn ongelukken, onderzoeken, rapporten over het klimaat, er wordt handel gedreven, heel veel handel gedreven, er zijn wedstrijden, er is buiten en daar is ons weer, er staan rijen wagens op snelwegen en in parkeerstellages, de lichten branden, de lichten gaan uit, we slapen er nog een nachtje over, kortom alles is zoals het altijd is, er is bijna geen nieuw nieuws meer de moeite van het presenteren waard daarom, niet alleen hierom, hebben wij besloten als gehele Smægmåånse Omroep Stichting om een jaartje over te slaan, we nemen samen een sabbatical opdat we hopelijk na een jaar weer fris en volledig opgeladen herbeginnen aan de uizendingen over hier eerder genoemde onderwerpen, berichten waarvoor wij blijkbaar zijn opgericht of in ieder geval heel vaak naar buiten brengen via de ons beschikbare media, u kent ze inmiddels maar al te goed, de radio, televisie en het wereldse lokale en internationale internet.
We hebben er geen zin meer in om u iedere keer dezelfde berichten te vertellen over de wederwaardigheden van leiders hier en daar en hun eeuwige competitie en concurrentie beginselen, we gaan met zijn allen minstens een jaar in een grot in de woestijn zitten pim pam petten, ezeltje prik spelen, vingerverfen en contempleren over heden, verleden en toekomst van een omroep voor de hele Staat Smægmå, en misschien komen we tot de conclusie dat we nooit meer berichten omroepen voor u in naam van ons geweldig vaderland of dat we het helemaal anders doen of gewoon op oude voeten en zolen verder gaan. U zult de tussenstand der oorlogen, het algemeen ziekte verloop, de persoonlijke ongelukken met grotere gevolgen en de lengte als ook de locatie van stilstaand en langzaam rijdende u op de snelweg elders moeten volgen, de krant, op een weblog, een podcast of zo maar voorlopig gaan wij u niet tegemoet komen met voortgangsrapporten over alles wat erg is, dood gaat, elkaar kapot schiet en dergelijke. Wij wensen u veel media genot zonder ons en dergelijke, met vriendelijke groet van het hele team van SOS, namens de voorzitter, missie leider van SOS,

Hannibal Lectœr

So with joy I discovered a 2018 paper by Xiao-Li Meng: Statistical paradises and paradoxes in big data (I): Law of large populations, big data paradox, and the 2016 US presidential election that adds a statistical underpinning to the fact more data is not necessarily better. Now I can't say I've understood the paper in detail, but it is well written and I have a bunch of important takeaways I want to share!

If you poll voters before an election, or take a sample of your population for which you have manual labels, the central question is how well you represent the full population. In statistical terms, you are asking about the difference between sample average and population average. Deciding the sampling or selection process is the R-mechanism. It might be a random sample, but especially in “Big Data” it might be self-reported or recorded data.

The key insight is that the difference between sample and population average is a sum of three errors: Data quantity + Problem Difficulty + Data Quality.

The data quantity error is very familiar. It encapsulates the idea that with increasing sample, the difference between sample and population average shrinks. The problem difficulty is related to the variability of responses. The crucial and often neglected error though is the data quality, which is investigated in this paper. Data quality is measured by the so-called data defect correlation as the correlation between the selection mechanism R and the response variable. This means that the chance of a record being selected depends on the response itself. It is related to what is known as a “design effect”. If we sample at random, the data defect correlation will be zero. However, in a “Big Data” setting where we recorded, say, 80% of the population, it can become a dominant error as it grows with the square root of N, given a population of size N. The impact becomes apparent when translating the error into effective sample size. The effective sample size is inversely proportional to the square of the data defect correlation. The paper shows that even with an “extremely modest” data defect correlation of 0.05, the effective sample size of half the US population (e.g. the registered voters in the USA) becomes ... 400! The paper has an extensive example on why polling failed to predict Trump's win in 2016 that I won't discuss here, but that is enlightening to read.

And so Meng poses the Big Data Paradox:

The bigger the data, the surer we fool ourselves.

And as much as that was true in the Big Data hype ten years ago, with Internet-sized training sets for LLMs it has becomes extinction-level foolishness!

devant son pas hésitant elles s'écartent doucement

entre les doigts d'une enfant tant de fleurs restent à offrir qu'elle n'ose en cueillir aucune

elles s'inclinent doucement devant sa grâce dansante

Photo “Zoe Lilley-Verou in a field of flowers” by @kizu@pixey.org censed under CC BY-NC-ND

photo Allan Cummings @acsync@vivaldi.net

Mahy, Margaret. The Tin Can Band and Other Poems. Illustrated by Honey de Lacey. London: Jonathan Cape, 1989, 7.

“İşte dikkat çekmek istediğimiz ilk nokta: Tamamen insana özgü olanın dışında komedi yoktur. Bir manzara güzel, latif, muhteşem, değersiz yahut çirkin olabilir; ama asla gülünç olmayacaktır. Örneğin bir hayvana güleriz çünkü onda bir insan davranışı ya da ifadesi görmüşüzdür. Bir şapkaya güleriz gülmesine ama bizi güldüren bir keçe yahut hasır parçası değil, insanların ona verdiği şekil, şapkanın kalıbını aldığı insan hevesidir.” —Bergson, Gülme- Komiğin Anlamı Üzerine Bir Deneme

Adblockers, email aliases, password managers, tweaking settings to not share activity one uses on a site, in an app, not sharing personal information, photos in a public format, removing exif data from media, not using one's real name online – these seem as though they are “secretive”, but they are not. The Web can be as private and personal as one wants it to be, or a public loudspeaker of jeopardization and vulnerability if one foolishly turns it into such.

I, since 2012 (or so) have put a big emphasis on silence online. Not censorship (hell, I have a blog!), but my name and personal info are kept off the public radar. Even within Google services, and other online “outlets”, I keep personal info sharing to a minimum. Retailers (Amazon, and similar) I have closed accounts with. Some stores I still shop online, but those services (my accounts there) will be closed down, too. In the coming month, I am making it a goal to be Sovereign online. Sovereign in the sense of identity. A retailer, a business, a service, a site – that is what THOSE and THEY are. My identity and presence is my own. Shared and remarked upon by no other entity in the online world. A private (or even public) exchange (correspondence) is what that is. The sharing and storing of information cannot and will not be practiced by (and about) me, any longer.

Keenen Ivory Wayans: Okay, people, what have you got?

David Alan Grier: Get this—Damon and I are film critics. Like Siskel and Ebert?

KIW: I’m with you so far…

DAG:Only…gay!

KIW: Wait. That’s the joke? The film critics are gay?

DAG: Yeah, that’s the joke.

KIW: I LOVE it! Run with it! *laughs* Gay men—in the entertainment industry! Who ever heard of such a thing! Y’all are killing me! Jim, what do you got?

Jim Carrey: I play a fire marshal…with severe burns!

KIW: You want people to laugh at a burn victim.

JC: Yeah!

KIW: Well, I’m laughing already! Who’s next?

Jamie Foxx: Okay, so I’m gonna play a woman, right?

KIW: But wait a minute, Jamie! You’re a man!

JF: I know! But the woman is really ugly!

KIW: *laughs, wipes tears from eyes* oh, that’s good stuff. That’s real good stuff!

JC: Oh, boss, I’ve got another one!

KIW: Keep ‘em coming! This shit is GOLD!

JC: Okay, I play a fitness instructor, BUT..she’s a woman…AND she’s ugly!

KIW: Oh, you literally cannot go to that well too many times. It’s just a brilliant concept to hang a sketch on!

Damon Wayans: Alright, get this. I’m gonna play a superhero…who is handicapped! So like…how can he be a superhero, right? And I’ll do like a cerebral palsy voice!

KIW: That’s fucked up, D. You can’t make fun of disabled people like that.

DW: Oh, I—

KIW: I’m just playing! I love it! Go write it!

Goedemiddag daar ben ik weer dokter Kor, u heeft vast net iets gezien en gehoord en weet, het is tijd om te zoeken naar mijn stichting, Kor_relatie, u heeft behoefte aan relatievering via Kor. Nou mooi, ik regel al jaren het een en het ander zodra er iets meer aan de hand is dan een ring, muis of een vaatdoek. Ik weet dat u dan op zoek zal gaan naar de Stichting, er op vertrouwend dat u daar, hier, een luisterend oor zult vinden, ook al ben ik me bewust van dat u eigenlijk zocht naar iemand anders werkzaam voor een andere stichting, doch ik ben spontaan in het grote gat, zeg maar gerust de diepe kloof, gesprongen tussen de c en de k, Ik heb mijn naam en achternaam mee dus niemand kon me stoppen om u ook te begeleiden naar een hoopvollere toekomst met een totaal verwerkt verleden, wat zij zeggen te kunnen kan ik ook beweren, maar dan net iets anders. Mijn hulp is geboden door u overhaaste beslissing en het volle vertrouwen in Google, DuckDuckGo, Startpage en de rest maar hier is Kor Relatie, en ik heb meer hits, dus ik ben de beste. Bewezen door u eigen handleiding en de ware impulsen van de zoekmachine, sponsorkrachten.

Goed en wel, ik heb mijn eigen belteam voor u stem klaar zitten ergens in Azië, alles wat u zegt wordt live vertaald door een AI tolk programma en alles wat mijn team van experts van alles wat en soms wat meer zeggen ook weer. U zult langzaam maar zeker meningvol kunnen communiceren dankzij de impulsen van techniek en inventief werken. Het zou heel misschien kunnen dat u alleen een hele poos spreekt met een robot maar wel een hele slimme en empathisch geprogrammeerd, eentje die u aan de lijn houdt tot er een echt persoon terugkomt van de hele korte toiletbreak die de door mij betaalde managers hun toestaan, onder begeleiding van een meerdere, ingeklokt, allemaal omdat ik u zo graag wil helpen met alle ineens weer opgekomen problemen. Dit nummer kost u niet meer dan de gesprekskosten, geen extra onkosten voor ongemakkelijke stiltes en ademteugen door u of ons levendige personeel.

Wij kunnen, mocht dat nodig zijn, u ook doorschakelen naar onze tweede nog wijzere, zeer professionele belteam in de ruimte naast de andere van belteam 1 en de AI tolk robot, alwaar extreem uitmuntende experts in diep geworteld ongeluk en dergelijke pech u met woord als daad bijstaan. Zij weten op een zeker moment na ongeveer vijf minuten meteen wie u eigenlijk had moeten bellen en beter ook kunt bellen zodra wij klaar zijn met het bezorgen van ons complete pakket telefonische zorgverlening. Kor Relatie Experts voldoen aan de ISO norm voor belteam experts en we hebben al vijf jaar achtereen de Benny, meest prestigieuse prijs voor telefoon optredens, gewonnen, dus u weet dat wij onze hulp net zo serieus nemen als die andere met ons wedijverende stichting, een welke gebruik maakt van een merknaam terwijl ik, hier, met naam en toenaam hulp bied, me niet verberg achter deskundigheid of spreek over jarenlange ervaring.

Over ervaring in en over alles kunnen wij inmiddels als beste spreken, We hebben iedereen geholpen die hulp kon krijgen door met ons te spreken of door onze site te bezoeken en zo in contact te komen met onze zeer geneeskrachtige games. Dokter Cookie, Mens Erger Je Niet Online, Jack de Hacker en onze nieuwste net ontwikkelde game Ganzenmoederbord. ER geneest zo hier en daar altijd ergens wel iets bij onze Stichting Kor Relatie, de eerste Stichting met Winst Oogmerk, zekerheid voor kwaliteit. Ik dank u met alle liefde en eerbeid voor u gebrekkige vaardigheden met betrekking tot het intikken van toetsen, zelfs al liggen op het toetsenbordje de letters k en c mijlenver uiteen, dus het kan alleen maar meer dan toeval zijn dat u hier uit komt voor de oplossing van u probleem. Kijk gerust dieper in onze spiegel des oordeels en kies bewust van u zelfbeeld voor Kor Relatie, speel nu Ganzenmoederbord en win vijf extra Kor Relatie zorgpunten.

“Yaşam akıp gidiyor; gerçek, o... Asıl oyun, o, doğru yanlış, akıp giden uygun.” —Vedat Türkali, Yeşilçam Dedikleri Türkiye

“Why do our lot never admit failure? Never. It might be better for us if we did. And it’s not only love and men. Why can’t we say something like this -we are people, because of accident of how were situated in history, who were so powerfully part- but only in our imaginations, and that’s the point-of the great dream, that now we have to admit that the great dreams has faded and the truth is something else-that we’ll never be any use. After all, Molly, it’s not much loss is it, a few people, a few people of a certain type, saying that they’ve had it, they’re finished. Why not? It’s almost arrogant not be able to.” —Doris Lessing, Golden Notebook

1. Voice

Open with voice, not technology. Not style. Not vocabulary. Not literary manner. Voice is the self in relation to the world. Explore voice as disposition. Curious. Sceptical. Affectionate. Patient. Combative. A voice is not what we think. It is how we stand in relation to experience. Then move gently into confidence. Where does confidence in voice come from? Not certainty. Not authority. My own experience: • speaking publicly • radio • television • print Confidence came from confidence in the message. But confidence in the message came from believing the words were honest. Don't labour this; just plant it.

2. What Threatens a Voice?

What causes a voice to become uncertain? Ridicule. Audience anticipation. Performance. Fashion. The temptation to become a character. A distinction emerges: A message can survive contradiction. A voice can be undermined by self-consciousness. Perhaps introduce the idea that modern platforms expose voice to judgement before it has fully formed. But keep this secondary. The essay is still about voice, not technology.

3. Contradiction

The heart of the essay. Voice is not certainty. In fact, certainty often produces voices that sound strangely alike. Emerson, Orwell, Nietzche. What puts words on the page? Not answers. Contradictions. The writer discovers that they think several things simultaneously. The world presents itself in contradictions. So does the self. This is where my own experience enters. For years I have found myself returning not to solutions but to contradictions. Not because I enjoy uncertainty. Not because I doubt everything. Because contradiction is where understanding begins.

4. Contradiction as Passage

This is where my imagery lives. Most people encounter contradiction as an obstacle. I encounter it as a route. The cleft in the hill. The passage to the col. Or: Scaffolding. Contradictions expose the structure of an idea, institution, belief or social construction. They reveal where things join. Where the load is carried. Where history has become solid. I trust contradiction because it is difficult to fake. It is often where reality pushes back. A key sentence somewhere around here: The contradictions are not flaws in the system. They are the means by which we move through it. And then: Every going beyond one contradiction brings us insight into another. This is probably the deepest point in the essay. It might be worth noting: Hazlitt often begins with self. Young often begins with observation. My essayism seems to begin with a relationship between the two.

5. Surface

Only now arrive at the title. The notebook. The desk. The Surface. The phone. The platform. Each offers a different surface upon which voice may appear. But no surface is neutral. Some encourage exploration. Some encourage performance. Some favour reflection. Some favour reaction. The question is no longer what voice is. The question becomes: What conditions allow a voice to remain itself?

6. Return to Voice

Circle back. A voice is not a conclusion. A voice is not certainty. A voice is not even consistency. A voice is a continuing relationship between a self and a world that resists simplification. The writer inhabits contradiction not temporarily but perpetually. The exploration never ends because each insight reveals another horizon. The wound remains exposed

7. Ending

Very quiet. No answer. Something close to: Perhaps that is why the search for a voice never really ends. What puts words on the page is not certainty but the effort to understand how the self stands in relation to a world that continually resists simplification. Then one final turn: In an age of endless platforms, audiences and surfaces, I wonder whether the question is no longer how we find a voice, but how we create the conditions in which it can remain itself. Stop. No explanation. No moral. No “therefore”. Leave the reader standing at the col looking into the next valley. That's where the essay really ends.

What is the diagram for this? What’s the visual of the input and output and your body’s capacity/breaking point? I’m trying to imagine it in my head.

When you choose poverty, you are hovering in a liminal state, not quite fully participating, but spiritually—you might be able to feel a lightness. Because you’re not tied down to Kronos. Or the Machine’s numbers and profiteering game. You’re free to be able to throw yourself fully into something, disappear and be one, and therefore feel spiritually full. It’s easier to do that with the freedom of time. With the headspace, without fear. It’s not so easy to do that when you have to earn within the confines of the capitalist machine.

You try to be okay. We all “try” to make it work, but reality is something cracks. Something degrades and erodes. You cannot for example, have 2 part-time jobs, a social life, an online social life, and a long-distance relationship. No, that’s too much. Maybe, you can have 2-part time jobs, a tiny offline social life, and a long-distance relationship. But not all the previous elements. Or maybe, we just don’t have the right rhythm for it because The Machine took away our creativity. The rhyme is different. There is no reason. There doesn’t have to be.

Perhaps, after I’ve calmed down... I can let go of this story and re-imagine all of this in terms of the largeness and limitlessness of the soul. What about the spiritual life? The largeness of everything, and how all and each of us are carried and nurtured within this everything, and it’s going to be okay. Perhaps. Perhaps.

I de-activated my Instagram account. I knew it was going to happen. This push and pull. It’s really hard not to feel like I’m enough. It’s really hard not to feel like I’m giving too much again. I don’t know know what to do. I asked, and let’s see what he answers. I’m scared that the answer is… you can’t be. Not in this life.

#writing #daily #hurting

And none of this is her fault. i dont want it to sound like it is. shes done nothing wrong. im the one whos making things unnecessarily difficult. but anyway, i think ill make tea.

Sincerely, Out of words. for now.

~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, German theologian, pastor, anti-Nazi dissident (1906 – 1945)

#100DaysToOffload (No. 193) #quotes #faith #Christianity

Pierce Hayward awoke on Thursday morning to the sound of his alarm clock, which was an improvement over the previous three mornings, when he had awakened before it and spent the intervening time thinking about matters that could not reasonably have been resolved from his bed. The clock, a rectangular black appliance manufactured by General Electric sometime during the previous decade, had belonged to his father, who had purchased it after the failure of a substantially larger clock radio that had served the family for nearly twenty years. Pierce had inherited it almost accidentally, having taken it from a box of miscellaneous household possessions while helping his mother reorganize the family home after his father's death. It possessed several qualities he appreciated in an alarm clock: its numbers were large, its controls were uncomplicated, and it had never once failed to sound at the appointed hour. Its only significant defect was that the button used to silence the alarm had become increasingly difficult to depress, requiring him to apply pressure at an angle that would probably have seemed peculiar to someone unfamiliar with the device. On this particular morning, he succeeded on the second attempt, lay motionless for approximately forty seconds, and then remembered that the light bulb in his kitchen had burned out. This was disappointing because he had intended to purchase a replacement on his way home the previous evening, an intention that had failed to survive the unusually pleasant gathering at O'Malley's. He considered whether he might reasonably postpone the purchase until Friday, decided that he could, and went into the bathroom to shave. The apartment was quiet except for the sound of water moving through the plumbing upstairs, where his landlord, Raymond Fletcher, apparently maintained a morning routine that began at almost precisely seven o'clock. Pierce had lived beneath Fletcher for eleven years and knew remarkably little about him beyond the facts that he had retired from the telephone company, had once been married, and was capable of identifying an approaching snowstorm from changes in the behavior of the squirrels that frequented his backyard. Pierce had never determined whether the last of these abilities was genuine. He had once asked Fletcher how accurately the squirrels predicted weather, and Fletcher had responded by explaining, at considerable length, the difference between a squirrel preparing for snowfall and one preparing for a prolonged period of cold weather. Pierce had not been sufficiently interested to pursue the matter.

He dressed, prepared coffee, and examined the contents of his refrigerator, which had become somewhat more respectable following his recent visit to the twenty-four-hour supermarket. There was bread, a container of sliced turkey, mustard, three eggs, a small quantity of cheese, and several vegetables that he had purchased under the optimistic assumption that he would eventually prepare something involving vegetables. He made a sandwich for lunch and ate two pieces of toast while standing near the kitchen counter, where the weak morning light from the window was adequate for most purposes. On his way out, he took his wallet from the dresser and discovered the folded piece of paper he had placed inside it the previous evening. The paper read, in his own handwriting, Emily — Science Exhibition — 7:00 PM. Beneath this, he had written Briar Glen Middle School, a clarification that was unnecessary because Emily attended only one middle school, but which reflected his general preference for written reminders that contained enough information to remain useful even when separated from their original context. He examined the note for several seconds, returned it to his wallet, and made the decision that he would leave the office no later than six o'clock. This would give him sufficient time to drive to the school, find parking, and arrive before the exhibition began. He briefly considered telephoning Christine to confirm that he was coming, but decided against it. She had heard such assurances before, and he suspected that another one would be less meaningful than his actual arrival.

The Wescott County Sheriff's Office was already busy when Pierce entered shortly after eight. The building's principal entrance opened into a small public reception area containing three wooden chairs, a bulletin board, a drinking fountain, and a vending machine that had been malfunctioning intermittently since the previous spring. The vending machine was owned by a regional distributor whose representatives visited the building approximately twice a month, generally without improving its reliability. On two occasions, Pierce had observed the machine accept money without dispensing anything, and on a third it had produced two packages of crackers after receiving payment for one. Sergeant Bernard Willis considered this evidence of a defective dispensing mechanism, while Lenny Grayson maintained that the machine was attempting to compensate for its previous thefts. Neither theory had resulted in a service call. Pierce passed through the reception area, greeted the civilian employee working the front desk, and continued upstairs to the criminal investigations division, where he discovered Laura Peller sitting at a table with a large paper cup of coffee and several sheets of photocopied sales records spread before her. She had arrived early, partly because she wanted to organize the information from the Millbrook Agricultural Cooperative and partly because her son Nathan had awakened at five-thirty to announce that a beetle he had been keeping in a plastic container was missing. The beetle had eventually been discovered beneath the refrigerator, which required Laura to move the appliance several inches away from the wall while Nathan supervised the recovery operation and expressed concern that the insect might be frightened by the noise. Laura had informed him that the beetle's psychological condition was probably less urgent than getting him ready for school.

“Morning,” Pierce said, placing his briefcase beside his desk. “Any more escaped animals?” Laura looked up with an expression of mild surprise and asked how he knew about the beetle. Pierce explained that she had mentioned it to Willis downstairs, who had been telling him about an unrelated problem involving the department's patrol-car maintenance schedule. Laura shook her head. “I swear everybody in this building knows everything about everybody within about four minutes. Yes, we got him back. Nathan has named him Frederick, which apparently makes the situation considerably more important.” She pushed the cooperative records toward Pierce and explained that she had spent part of the previous evening arranging the information chronologically. There was a copy of the sales receipt, a statement from Warren Kibby, the former contractor who had helped Samuel Dobbins select the materials, and a short memorandum describing the cooperative's ordinary business procedures. The receipt established that Samuel had purchased lumber, heavy hinges, screws, and reinforcing hardware at approximately 7:42 on the Wednesday morning when Jonathan Xavier Smith had disappeared. Kibby recalled the farmer seeming unusually agitated and remembered a reference to something large having struck the farmhouse entrance, although he could not remember the precise language. Laura had also obtained the cooperative's opening hours and confirmed that the register's time was ordinarily accurate, subject to the usual possibility that someone had failed to adjust it after a power interruption or maintenance problem. “It's not exactly a photograph of him repairing the doorway,” she said, “but it's better than what we had Monday.” Pierce agreed. He placed the documents beside the existing interview summaries and began examining them again, although he had already read the essential contents twice the previous night.

For nearly forty minutes they worked through the chronology, occasionally consulting other reports or telephoning the records office to clarify a detail. John Smith had arrived at the Dobbins property after exhausting the gasoline in his motorcycle, spent the afternoon and evening with the family, and remained there overnight. The precise time of his departure was uncertain. Samuel had initially described it as early in the morning without supplying a reliable estimate, and the other members of the household had given somewhat different accounts of the sequence of events. Several remembered unusual noises, June had described John having difficulty putting weight on one leg, and Marian had acknowledged that his clothing appeared damaged. The cooperative purchase now suggested that Samuel had been sufficiently concerned about the farmhouse entrance to obtain substantial repair materials that morning, but it did not establish when the damage occurred or exactly what caused it. Pierce was particularly interested in the relationship between the farmer's account of John's departure and the purchase at the cooperative. “He told us the house was old,” Pierce observed, studying a photograph of the front entrance taken during their most recent visit. “And it is old. There isn't anything suspicious about an old house needing repairs.” Laura nodded. “But there might be something suspicious about buying enough hardware to hang a barn door at seven-forty-two in the morning and then acting like you can't remember when the damage happened.” Pierce considered this formulation. “There might be. The question is what it actually establishes.” Laura suggested that the farmer could have been embarrassed about the condition of his property, concerned about an insurance claim, or worried that John had injured himself because of a structural hazard that Samuel knew existed. Pierce added that there were other possibilities, including a dispute between John and the family, but that none had been supported by direct evidence. They had a man who appeared to have been injured at a farmhouse, a farmer who had purchased repair supplies, and a motorcycle accident that had left substantial blood but no rider. The relationship among these facts seemed obvious in general terms and almost entirely unknowable in its particulars.

At nine-fifteen, Pierce telephoned Assistant District Attorney Daniel Whitcomb and asked whether he had time to review the new material. Whitcomb said he could spare twenty minutes if Pierce came over before ten, although he cautioned that he had a court appearance later in the morning and would not be able to discuss the case indefinitely. Pierce gathered the relevant reports, placed them in a manila folder, and drove the short distance to the county office building, a low, unremarkable structure that had been built during a period when government architecture apparently favored the economical arrangement of rectangular rooms over nearly every other consideration. Whitcomb's office was on the third floor, at the end of a hallway whose walls displayed framed photographs of former district attorneys, most of whom Pierce could not identify. Whitcomb himself was forty-one years old, tall, thin, and somewhat prematurely balding, with a habit of adjusting his glasses before answering questions that required more than a few seconds of thought. He had worked in private practice before joining the district attorney's office and had developed a reputation among local law-enforcement personnel for being unusually careful about the distinction between what investigators believed had happened and what they could actually prove. This sometimes made him unpopular with officers who preferred immediate action, but Pierce had come to appreciate the quality after seeing several prosecutions damaged by investigations that proceeded more rapidly than their legal foundations permitted.

Whitcomb read the documents while Pierce summarized the development of the inquiry, interrupting occasionally to clarify which statements had been made by Samuel himself and which came from other family members. He was especially attentive to the sequence of the farmhouse interviews, the circumstances of Samuel's refusal to allow an inspection of the cellar, and whether any investigator had obtained physical evidence linking the doorway damage to John. After several minutes, he removed his glasses and placed them on the desk. “This is interesting,” he said. Pierce, who had learned that attorneys often used the word interesting to describe information that did not accomplish what the person presenting it had hoped, asked whether Whitcomb thought the cooperative records materially changed the situation. “They strengthen your reason to keep investigating the property,” Whitcomb replied. “They support the possibility that something happened there which Dobbins hasn't fully explained. But that's different from establishing that a particular crime occurred, or that evidence of one is presently in the cellar. We have to be careful about those distinctions.” Pierce pointed out that John had apparently been injured before the motorcycle collision and that Samuel had been evasive about the house. Whitcomb agreed, but asked whether Pierce had anything connecting the injuries to an assault rather than an accident. Pierce acknowledged that he did not. Whitcomb then asked whether the material purchase could distinguish between damage caused by a person, livestock, a falling object, a vehicle, or ordinary deterioration. Pierce said that it probably could not. “Then we're still in roughly the same place,” Whitcomb concluded. “You have a legitimate investigative question. You don't yet have the kind of facts that would let me tell a judge, with a straight face, exactly what evidence we're authorized to search for and why we expect to find it in that cellar.”

Pierce did not argue with the legal analysis, but he was dissatisfied with the result. He had not expected Whitcomb to produce a warrant from the cooperative receipt alone, yet he had hoped the attorney might identify some narrower justification for inspecting the property. Whitcomb instead suggested that they continue developing independent evidence. They could establish the extent and timing of the repairs, interview other people who had spoken with the Dobbins family, examine records from suppliers, and determine whether John had sought medical attention before or after his departure. They could also attempt another voluntary conversation with Samuel, although Whitcomb cautioned against making repeated visits that served no purpose beyond pressuring the farmer to surrender his rights. Pierce mentioned the possibility of conducting a more thorough inspection of the area around the farmhouse without entering the buildings, and Whitcomb reminded him to distinguish carefully between public observation, consensual access, and entering protected areas of the property. The conversation became more technical than Pierce had initially anticipated, covering matters of property boundaries, reasonable expectations of privacy, and the practical difficulties of drafting a warrant application around a disappearance when there was still no reliable indication of criminal conduct. By the time Whitcomb glanced at his watch, almost thirty-five minutes had passed. “I know it's frustrating,” he said, returning the folder. “But the fact that an explanation doesn't make sense to us isn't the same thing as evidence that a crime has been committed.” Pierce responded that he understood, which was true. What he did not say was that the longer the investigation continued, the less satisfied he became with the explanations available to him. They had begun with the possibility of an ordinary accident. They had then considered a voluntary disappearance, a concealed injury, a family dispute, and a possible crime at the farmhouse. Each hypothesis explained something. None explained everything. Pierce had always regarded this as an ordinary feature of investigations in their early stages, but the Smith case had now progressed beyond the point at which he usually expected the basic sequence of events to become clearer.

Returning to the sheriff's office shortly before eleven, he encountered Captain Margaret Rowan standing beside the main filing cabinets and discussing overtime allocations with Sergeant Willis. Rowan was a practical woman whose professional career had taught her that a law-enforcement agency could not function indefinitely on the assumption that sufficient money, personnel, and hours would eventually become available to address every problem. She had joined the sheriff's office when women still represented a small minority of the department's sworn personnel and had worked her way through patrol, supervision, and investigations without developing much patience for either ceremonial authority or unnecessary demonstrations of it. She was respected partly because she made difficult decisions without pretending that those decisions were always pleasant, and partly because she had an unusually good memory for the occasions on which she had been mistaken. When Pierce explained that Whitcomb remained unwilling to recommend a warrant, Rowan was unsurprised. “That's what I expected him to say,” she replied. “Doesn't mean the farm isn't worth another look. It means we need to figure out what we're looking for before we ask somebody to let us look.” She then asked about Pierce's interview with Sarah Smith, which had been arranged for late that morning. Pierce confirmed that he intended to leave shortly. Rowan regarded him for a moment and said, “And you're still planning to go to your daughter's school tonight?” He seemed faintly surprised that she remembered. “Seven o'clock,” he replied. “Then make sure you're there,” Rowan said. “If something comes up this afternoon, somebody else can handle it. We have other detectives.” Pierce almost responded that the Smith investigation had reached a stage where continuity was important, but reconsidered. Rowan was not ordering him away from the case or suggesting that it was unimportant. She was reminding him of an obligation he had chosen to accept, and he had no persuasive reason to object.

The drive to the Smith estate took him along a series of increasingly well-maintained roads that passed from the commercial outskirts of Briar Glen into a landscape of large houses, ornamental fences, and broad lawns arranged in such a way that their owners could enjoy the appearance of rural seclusion without entirely sacrificing the conveniences of proximity to town. Pierce had made the trip before, but he was again struck by the care with which the properties concealed their actual dimensions. A stone wall might continue for half a mile before reaching a gate, and the visible house might occupy only a small portion of an estate extending behind woods or across fields that were no longer cultivated. The Smith property was particularly extensive. Its principal residence, a large and architecturally complicated house that combined elements of several traditional styles, stood at the end of a long private drive bordered by mature trees. The grounds were maintained by employees whose existence was more readily inferred from the condition of the lawns and gardens than from their occasional appearances. Pierce parked near the main entrance and was admitted by Edwin Voss, the household steward whose extraordinarily formal demeanor had made a considerable impression during the earlier interview with Henry James Smith. Voss greeted him by his full title and explained that Mrs. Smith was expecting him in the conservatory. As they crossed the entrance hall, Pierce noticed a side table bearing several pieces of unopened correspondence and a small porcelain dish containing what appeared to be two keys and a folded receipt. He found himself looking toward the door of Henry's study, remembering the peculiar incident involving the returned potato. Nothing about the hallway suggested that an unusual exchange had ever occurred, and he felt momentarily embarrassed by his own curiosity. Whatever peculiarities existed in the Smith household, they did not necessarily concern the disappearance of its owner's son.

Sarah Hardwood Smith was waiting in a conservatory overlooking the southern gardens, seated at a small table beside a window through which the late-morning sunlight illuminated a collection of potted plants. She rose when Pierce entered, and he immediately understood why Arthur Bell and several other people who knew the family had described her as considerably warmer than her husband. There was nothing extravagant about her greeting or appearance. She wore dark trousers and a pale green cardigan, her hair was pulled back loosely, and the glasses hanging from a chain around her neck appeared to be of the inexpensive variety sold in pharmacies and supermarkets. Her manner was quiet but attentive, and when Pierce thanked her for agreeing to speak with him, she responded that she was grateful he had come. She was visibly tired. There were dark areas beneath her eyes, and her movements sometimes possessed the hesitation of a person who had spent too many hours sitting still and thinking. Yet she seemed determined to conduct the conversation properly, asking whether he preferred coffee or tea and whether there was anything in particular he needed her to have available. Pierce declined refreshments but accepted a glass of water, and Voss departed to obtain it. Sarah watched the steward leave and then turned back to the detective. “Henry tells me you've been very thorough,” she said. Pierce replied that they were doing everything reasonably possible. “I know that's what you're supposed to say,” Sarah told him, without hostility. “I've had a great deal of experience with people saying things they're supposed to say during the last week. I'd rather you tell me what you actually think.” Pierce explained that he believed John's disappearance was genuine and that the circumstances remained unresolved. There was physical evidence of a serious motorcycle collision, but the search had produced neither John nor a satisfactory account of what happened afterward. He did not suggest that John had been murdered, nor did he conceal the fact that they were investigating his visit to the Dobbins farm. Sarah listened without interrupting, and when he finished, she asked whether the blood at the crash site was definitely her son's. Pierce explained the limitations of the evidence and what the laboratory could presently establish. She considered this carefully. “Then you know that somebody was badly hurt,” she said. “And you have very good reasons to believe it was John. But you don't know where he went.” Pierce agreed. She folded her hands and looked down at them. “That's the part I keep coming back to.”

Sarah had been born in Binghamton to parents whose expectations for their children were ambitious but not especially elaborate. Her father was a pharmacist who operated a small independent pharmacy with a business partner, while her mother taught English at a public high school and possessed an extraordinary ability to remember which students had borrowed books from her personal collection. There were three children in the Hardwood household, of whom Sarah was the eldest, and their upbringing was marked by a peculiar combination of intellectual freedom and strict domestic economy. Her father was perfectly willing to spend an hour explaining the difference between two compounds or allowing his daughter to examine discarded prescription bottles and pharmacy equipment, but he regarded the purchase of prepared food as an almost indefensible waste of money. Her mother encouraged all three children to read widely and believed that young people should be permitted to make mistakes so long as they were prepared to explain what they had learned from them. Sarah remembered once being allowed to spend an entire summer attempting to grow an assortment of plants in the family's cellar, an enterprise she had undertaken after reading that certain varieties could tolerate unusually low levels of light. The experiment failed for reasons she later realized had more to do with inadequate temperature control and poor drainage than illumination. Her father, who had initially objected to the enterprise because it occupied an inconvenient portion of the basement, nevertheless helped her dispose of the ruined soil and construct better shelves the following year. When she told Pierce the story, she smiled for the first time during the interview. “I was quite certain I had discovered something important,” she said. “It turned out that what I'd discovered was how easily you could create a terrible smell in an enclosed space. My father was not impressed.”

Her interest in science survived the cellar experiment and eventually took her through college and into graduate study in pharmaceutical sciences, where she became particularly interested in the relationship between drug formulation and the ways substances behaved after entering the human body. She spoke about the subject with an enthusiasm that briefly displaced her anxiety about John, explaining that people frequently thought of pharmaceutical research as a process in which scientists discovered chemicals that either worked or failed to work, whereas much of the actual research involved questions of delivery, stability, absorption, and the countless practical difficulties that arose between an apparently promising substance and a treatment that could be administered reliably. She had once spent nearly two years working on a project whose central difficulty concerned the behavior of a compound under conditions that would have appeared entirely unremarkable to anyone outside the laboratory. The eventual result was useful but not revolutionary, and she remembered being disappointed at the time by the limited attention it received. Years later, she came to regard the project as one of the more satisfying periods of her professional life because she had understood precisely what she was trying to accomplish and could see the results of her own work. “Henry never entirely understood that,” she explained. “Not because he isn't intelligent. He is extraordinarily intelligent. But he always wants to know where something is going. What it leads to. Whether it's going to change the business or make the company more valuable or result in something people recognize. And sometimes you spend fourteen months discovering that a particular approach doesn't work, and that's a perfectly respectable result.” Pierce asked whether she had continued her research after marrying Henry. She said that she had, although her professional life had become less continuous after John's birth. She had worked in academic and commercial settings, consulted for pharmaceutical companies, and eventually reduced her commitments when she discovered that she enjoyed teaching more than the administrative obligations that accompanied senior research positions.

She met Henry at a charitable event connected with a medical institution, although she insisted that neither of them had been particularly interested in the event itself. Henry had attended because one of his clients was involved in the institution's fundraising committee, and Sarah had been persuaded to come by a colleague who believed she spent too many evenings in the laboratory. Their first conversation was not especially romantic. Henry had made a confident assertion about the economics of pharmaceutical development, and Sarah, who considered the assertion substantially incorrect, had explained why. Henry had responded by asking several questions that she initially interpreted as a challenge. It took her some time to realize that he was genuinely interested in the answer. “He was rather impossible,” she recalled. “He had this habit of looking at you as though you were a witness and he'd already decided what your testimony was going to be. I told him that if he wanted a lecture on pharmaceutical manufacturing, he could come to the university and pay for one.” Henry had telephoned her three days later and invited her to dinner, and she had accepted largely because he had remembered a technical detail from their conversation that she had not expected him to retain. Their courtship proceeded with considerable argument, some of it affectionate and some less so, until they concluded that their disagreements were unlikely to disappear and might not be an entirely undesirable feature of the relationship. They married after a relatively brief engagement. Sarah's mother initially regarded Henry as too severe, while her father admired his professional accomplishments but worried that he might be unable to appreciate the sort of person Sarah was. Neither objection prevented the marriage, and Sarah said that her parents eventually became genuinely fond of him. “Henry can be very difficult,” she told Pierce. “He knows that. What people sometimes miss is that he's also capable of being extremely generous, provided he doesn't think someone is trying to take advantage of him. Unfortunately, he tends to begin by assuming they are.”

John had been born after several years of marriage, and from an early age he exhibited qualities that pleased and bewildered his parents in approximately equal measure. He was intelligent, curious, and often astonishingly persistent when something interested him, but he seemed almost entirely indifferent to the forms of recognition that his father valued. Sarah remembered a school competition in which John had spent several weeks constructing a model bridge from lightweight wood, carefully calculating how much weight it could support and experimenting with different methods of reinforcing the joints. He won first place in his division, and Henry was delighted. John, however, appeared considerably more interested in the fact that one of his classmates had built a bridge using an entirely different design and had failed to finish testing it before the competition ended. After the awards ceremony, John asked permission to remain at school so that the other boy could finish his experiment. He subsequently spent several hours helping the classmate rebuild the structure, during which time he misplaced his own trophy. Henry had been furious when he discovered that John could not account for the award, and Sarah remembered a lengthy discussion about responsibility, pride, and the importance of appreciating one's accomplishments. John listened respectfully and then asked whether his father would have been happier if he had brought the trophy home but left the other boy without help. “He wasn't being insolent,” Sarah explained. “That's what was so infuriating about it. He genuinely wanted to know the answer. Henry tried to explain that the two things weren't mutually exclusive, which of course they weren't, but John had already decided that the trophy was the less interesting part of the afternoon.”

There were other incidents. John once gave away an expensive bicycle to a boy whose family had recently moved into the neighborhood, explaining that the boy needed it more because he had a much longer walk to school. He spent an entire summer attempting to repair an abandoned piano that had been left in a storage building on the estate, despite having access to a perfectly good instrument in the house. He developed an enthusiasm for guitar after hearing a musician perform at a community festival, and within a few years he had become sufficiently accomplished that his instructors suggested he might consider formal training. His father was willing to support the lessons, but wanted reassurance that John intended to pursue music seriously rather than allowing it to distract him from his education. John, who was still quite young, had difficulty understanding the distinction. He enjoyed playing the guitar and wanted to become better at it; why should the activity require some additional justification? Sarah did not pretend that all of his peculiarities had been endearing. He could be lazy about subjects that failed to interest him, evasive about obligations he disliked, and remarkably adept at persuading other people to complete unpleasant tasks on his behalf. He sometimes mistook his own preferences for universal principles, and his insistence that money was unimportant could be particularly irritating when the money in question belonged to someone else. Nevertheless, she believed that Henry had misunderstood something fundamental about their son. Henry assumed that John's intelligence naturally ought to produce ambition, and that ambition, if properly cultivated, ought to result in professional accomplishment. Sarah increasingly suspected that John regarded intelligence as useful primarily because it allowed him to avoid doing things he did not wish to do.

His adolescence had been difficult, not because he became especially rebellious by conventional standards, but because he seemed to possess no coherent idea of what he wanted from the future. He performed well on examinations and poorly on assignments, enjoyed certain teachers while ignoring others, and frequently abandoned activities after achieving enough competence to satisfy his curiosity. Henry arranged for tutors, mentors, and educational consultants, some of whom were genuinely helpful and others of whom seemed primarily interested in impressing a wealthy parent. Sarah recalled one consultant who produced a lengthy report recommending that John be placed in an environment offering greater intellectual stimulation, after which John informed his mother that the consultant had spent most of their session discussing the weather and asking whether he enjoyed mathematics. “I asked John whether he'd told the man he was bored,” Sarah said. “And he told me that he hadn't wanted to hurt his feelings.” The relationship between father and son deteriorated as John's academic performance became increasingly erratic. Henry regarded his refusal to apply himself as a waste of exceptional advantages, while John interpreted his father's concern as an attempt to dictate the course of his life. Sarah tried to mediate, sometimes successfully and sometimes not, but eventually found herself exhausted by the repetition of arguments that neither participant seemed capable of resolving. She thought Henry was too demanding and John insufficiently appreciative of the opportunities available to him. Both occasionally accused her of siding with the other, which she took as evidence that she was probably being reasonably fair.

Pierce allowed Sarah to speak at length, occasionally asking questions about the chronology or inviting her to clarify a particular recollection. He was interested in the family's account of John's early life partly because it might illuminate his state of mind before the disappearance, and partly because he had become increasingly conscious that almost everything he knew about the missing man had been filtered through people who regarded his extraordinary financial history as the most important fact about him. The lottery, the law degree, the investments, the enormous houses, and the business dealings were all relevant, but they had begun to dominate the investigation in a way that made it difficult to imagine John as an ordinary person making ordinary decisions. Sarah's anecdotes provided a different portrait. She remembered a boy who became fascinated by the sound a particular staircase made when someone descended it, a teenager who spent his own savings purchasing recording equipment of questionable quality, and a young man who could be simultaneously generous and thoughtless in ways that were difficult to reconcile. Pierce was especially struck by her account of the period when John left home. Henry had described the episode primarily as an act of youthful irresponsibility that eventually became an extended estrangement. Sarah remembered the arguments, but also recalled the practical difficulties of having a son who wanted so little from his parents that she could not easily find a reason to contact him.

“When he was living on the street,” Pierce asked, “did he ever give you any indication that he was unhappy?” Sarah thought about this. “Yes,” she said. “Of course he was unhappy sometimes. He was cold. He was hungry occasionally, though not as often as you might think. He was lonely. People have a tendency to romanticize that period of his life, especially now that they know what happened afterward. But there were things he enjoyed about it that I don't think either Henry or I completely understood.” She described visiting him once after he had been living independently for some time. He had agreed to meet her at a diner, arriving with his guitar and wearing a jacket that had been repaired so many times that she could no longer identify its original color. Sarah had offered him money, then a place to live, then assistance finding more reliable employment. He refused all three offers, although he accepted the meal. They talked for several hours, and she remembered becoming frustrated when he explained that he had no particular plans beyond continuing to play music and traveling when he could afford to do so. “I asked him what he was going to do when he got older,” she recalled. “And he asked me why I assumed getting older required a different answer. I was so angry with him. I told him that he couldn't spend his entire life expecting the world to accommodate him, and he said he wasn't asking the world to accommodate him. He said he was trying to need less from it.” She paused and looked toward the garden. “I thought about that conversation for years. I still don't know whether he was wise or simply being twenty-five.”

After the lottery, everything changed, although Sarah believed the transformation was less complete than Henry imagined. John returned to the family, resumed his education, and eventually entered the legal profession with an intensity that seemed to contradict much of his earlier behavior. He worked extraordinary hours, developed a reputation for meticulous preparation, and discovered that he possessed an ability to understand complicated disputes and explain them to other people in terms they could actually comprehend. His success pleased Henry enormously. Sarah was proud of him as well, particularly because he appeared to have developed a sense of purpose, but she sometimes worried about the degree to which his new life was organized around obligations he had originally undertaken to satisfy his father. As his fortune grew, his responsibilities multiplied. He acquired investments, businesses, properties, employees, and professional relationships that required constant attention. He began hiring people to manage his affairs, and then other people to supervise the people who managed his affairs, until he found himself occupying a position from which almost every decision affected someone else's livelihood. Sarah described visiting his house several years earlier and finding him sitting alone in a study, surrounded by correspondence. He had spent the afternoon attempting to resolve a dispute involving a company in which he held an interest, and he looked exhausted. She asked why he did not simply sell the investment. John explained that a sale might result in layoffs, harm business relationships, and create difficulties for several people who had relied on his financial support. “He said something that stayed with me,” Sarah told Pierce. “He said, 'The funny thing is, Mom, I used to have nothing, and nobody needed me to do anything. Now I have more money than I could ever spend, and I can't get away from anybody.'”

Pierce asked whether she believed John had been considering abandoning his life before the disappearance. Sarah hesitated. She knew that he had become dissatisfied, and she understood why he might have wanted a day without appointments or telephone calls. She also knew that he sometimes spoke wistfully about the years before his lottery winnings. But she had never heard him express a serious intention to disappear permanently, and she found it difficult to imagine that he would deliberately subject his family to the uncertainty they had endured. “He could be selfish,” she acknowledged. “I don't want you to think I'm telling you he was some sort of saint. He could go weeks without calling because he was distracted by whatever happened to interest him. He could forget birthdays, make promises he didn't keep, and assume that everybody else was as comfortable with uncertainty as he was. But I don't believe he would do this deliberately. Not like this.” Pierce explained that the physical evidence at the motorcycle collision was one of the principal reasons the investigation had not been treated as a simple voluntary disappearance. Sarah nodded, and for several moments neither spoke. She then asked whether Pierce had children. He told her about Emily, explaining that she was twelve and lived with her mother. Sarah asked whether he saw her often. Pierce said that he tried to, although his work sometimes interfered. “It's a difficult arrangement,” Sarah said. “Children don't always understand why the things we consider important keep us from the things they consider important.” Pierce considered replying that Emily was old enough to understand his responsibilities, but realized that this would not really answer the observation. Instead, he mentioned that he was attending her science exhibition that evening. Sarah smiled faintly. “What is she studying?” Pierce admitted that he was not entirely certain. He believed the project involved plants and salt, but could not remember the exact question. “Well,” Sarah said, “you'll have to ask her. That's usually the best part.”

The interview continued for another forty minutes, during which Sarah provided names of old acquaintances, described the arrangements John had made to remain in contact with his parents during periods of travel, and discussed his recent disagreements with Henry. She did not minimize those disagreements, but she was careful to distinguish the father's frustration from any lack of affection. Henry wanted John to maintain the success he had worked so hard to achieve, partly because he considered it valuable in itself and partly because he believed his son would eventually regret abandoning it. Sarah suspected John was no longer sure that the achievement had been worth its cost. She also mentioned several people from his years as a musician whom she thought might remember him, although she could not supply current addresses for most of them. One was a guitarist named Daniel Rourke, with whom John had sometimes performed. Another was a woman called Marlene, whose surname Sarah could not remember, who had operated a small café near a place where John frequently played. Sarah recalled that John had once described Marlene as someone who could persuade a customer to purchase a cup of coffee simply by making the customer feel guilty about the alternative. Pierce wrote down the information, noting that Arthur Bell had already supplied several similar leads from John's personal correspondence. None of the names suggested anything immediately significant, but he intended to pursue them. Before leaving, he asked Sarah whether she could think of any reason John might have been frightened during his final visit to the farm or afterward. She appeared puzzled by the question. “John wasn't especially brave,” she said after a moment. “He didn't enjoy fighting. He hated being threatened. If something frightened him, he generally wanted to get away from it.” She considered this further. “But if you're asking whether he was the sort of person who would get himself into trouble because somebody told him not to do something, then yes, I'm afraid he was. He had an unfortunate tendency to regard rules as invitations to ask why the rules existed.”

When Pierce finally rose to leave, Sarah accompanied him to the entrance hall. Edwin Voss appeared almost immediately, as though he had been waiting just beyond the door, and offered to retrieve the detective's coat. Sarah thanked Pierce again and asked him to telephone if anything changed, regardless of the hour. He promised that the family would be informed of any substantial developments. As Voss opened the front door, Henry Smith emerged from a corridor leading toward the western portion of the house. He greeted Pierce politely and asked whether the interview had been productive. Pierce replied that Sarah had been very helpful and that they intended to follow up on several people who knew John during his earlier years. Henry seemed pleased by this, although he remarked that many of those acquaintances were unlikely to possess useful information about his son's more recent activities. Sarah responded that they might nevertheless be able to help the investigation, and Henry accepted the point without further argument. He then asked whether there had been any progress concerning the farmhouse. Pierce explained that they were continuing to examine the circumstances of John's visit and that he could not offer a more definite conclusion. Henry frowned. “It seems to me that the man ought to be able to explain what happened in his own house,” he said. Pierce agreed that an explanation would be useful, but did not elaborate. Henry appeared ready to say something further when Sarah placed a hand lightly on his arm and reminded him that the detective had other responsibilities. Pierce thanked them both and departed, carrying a small folder of handwritten notes and the uncomfortable sense that he had just spent nearly three hours learning a great deal about John Smith without coming appreciably closer to discovering where he was.

By the time Pierce returned to Briar Glen, it was after three o'clock, and the greater part of the afternoon had already been consumed by matters that were either necessary or incapable of being postponed. He stopped at a convenience store for a sandwich, having forgotten the lunch he had prepared that morning, and ate it in his parked car while reviewing the notes from Sarah's interview. He had accumulated a considerable quantity of information about John's personality, none of which could properly be described as evidence concerning his disappearance. There was the childhood bridge competition, the abandoned piano, the disagreement over the advantages of formal education, the years spent performing music for strangers, and the complicated relationship with his father. The stories were interesting, and some were relevant to the question of whether John might have deliberately abandoned his responsibilities. But Pierce was increasingly conscious of the danger of mistaking an interesting biography for an explanation of an extraordinary physical event. John could have been the most irresponsible, impulsive, or adventurous man in Wescott County, and it would not explain how he disappeared from the scene of a severe motorcycle collision without leaving a body, a reliable trail, or a credible witness to his departure. He had apparently suffered injuries before the crash, and those injuries might have explained his erratic behavior at the farmhouse. They did not explain the absence of the rider afterward. Pierce tried to imagine a sequence in which John, badly injured and perhaps confused, freed himself from the wreckage and wandered into the surrounding woods. That possibility had been investigated thoroughly. Search teams had covered the nearby terrain, tracking dogs had been employed, and the available evidence did not establish any coherent direction of travel. A passing motorist might have picked him up, but there had been no credible account of such an encounter. Someone might have removed him from the scene deliberately, but no evidence supported that theory either. The facts were not mutually contradictory in the strictest sense. They simply failed to form a story that Pierce could understand.

He found Laura at her desk, speaking on the telephone with an employee of a financial institution who was explaining, for the third time, that the department she had reached was not authorized to discuss account activity with law-enforcement personnel. Laura listened patiently, thanked the employee, and requested the telephone number of the department that was authorized to discuss such matters. The employee supplied a number that Laura immediately recognized as one she had called earlier in the afternoon. She waited until the call ended before expressing her opinion of the institution's organizational structure. “I've spent an hour and twenty minutes trying to establish whether anyone has used a credit card belonging to a missing man, and so far I've learned that there are apparently fourteen departments responsible for credit cards and none of them are responsible for credit cards.” Pierce asked whether she had contacted Arthur Bell or the financial manager who handled John's personal accounts. She had spoken with both. Bell confirmed that John's wallet had ordinarily contained several cards, though he could not identify every account without consulting additional records, and the financial manager had been able to provide a preliminary list of known personal accounts. There had been no obviously suspicious activity in the information available to him. Some charges had appeared after the disappearance, but they seemed to be recurring expenses or transactions connected with ordinary business arrangements. Laura was working with the appropriate account representatives to distinguish charges initiated by John from those made automatically or by authorized employees. Formal records requests would follow where necessary. “The problem,” she explained, “is that this man had so many accounts, so many authorized users, and so many people paying for things on his behalf that there's no easy way to look at a transaction and know what it means. If I see that thirty thousand dollars moved from one account to another, it could be someone stealing his money, or it could be a perfectly ordinary Tuesday.”

Pierce sat down and began arranging his notes while Laura described the additional difficulties she had encountered. One of John's credit cards was apparently used almost exclusively for travel, another for personal purchases, and several others for expenditures connected with particular properties or business activities. Some bills were paid directly by employees, others by a management company, and still others through arrangements that were not entirely clear to anyone except the accountants who maintained them. His financial affairs were orderly in the sense that extensive records existed, but their organization reflected the needs of a wealthy man with numerous enterprises rather than those of detectives attempting to determine whether someone had used a missing wallet. Laura had also contacted the motor vehicle department concerning John's identification and had confirmed that no replacement had been issued. This established very little, but she considered it preferable to leaving the question unanswered. Pierce asked whether there had been any indication that John had withdrawn cash shortly before the trip, and Laura said the financial manager was still reviewing the relevant records. “He may have had a thousand dollars in his pocket,” she observed. “Or twenty. Or nothing. Bell says he sometimes carried quite a bit of cash, but not consistently. It's hard to reconstruct the ordinary habits of someone who can buy almost anything without thinking about the price.” Pierce agreed and asked her to continue, although he suggested that she avoid spending the entire following day pursuing financial transactions that had no apparent relationship to the disappearance. She nodded, then asked how the interview with Sarah had gone.

He summarized the conversation, paying particular attention to John's longstanding ambivalence about wealth and the possibility that his final excursion had been motivated by a desire to revisit a simpler period of his life. Laura listened with genuine interest. She had grown up in a household where money was discussed frequently, usually in connection with the question of whether there was enough of it to purchase something that needed replacing. Her father had worked for a commercial printing company, while her mother held a series of clerical positions, and the family had generally been comfortable without possessing much financial flexibility. Laura sometimes found the problems of wealthy people difficult to sympathize with, although her experience as a deputy had taught her that wealth did not prevent loneliness, addiction, domestic violence, or any number of other difficulties. She was nevertheless amused by the idea that someone might regard having too much money as an inconvenience. “I suppose I can understand not wanting to run a bunch of businesses,” she said. “But it seems like there must be a way to solve that problem without becoming homeless again.” Pierce explained that John had apparently considered the obligations attached to his wealth inseparable from the wealth itself. “Well, then he should have given some of it away,” Laura replied. “I'd have been happy to help him with that.” Pierce smiled and said that he doubted the financial arrangements were quite so simple. Laura acknowledged the point, then returned to the more immediate question. “The thing is, none of that tells us what happened at the farm. Maybe he wanted to run away from his life. Fine. But he didn't go out there to spend the night in somebody's basement. He ran out of gas. That's why he ended up there.” Pierce looked up from his notes. “Exactly,” he said. It was a small observation, and not one they had overlooked, but he found himself returning to it afterward. The Dobbins farm was not part of John's apparent plan. Whatever had happened there had arisen from a series of ordinary inconveniences involving fuel, unfamiliar roads, and a stranger's willingness to offer assistance. Pierce had become so accustomed to thinking about the farmhouse as the center of the investigation that he sometimes forgot how completely accidental John's arrival there had been.

Lenny Grayson appeared shortly before four, carrying a cup of coffee, two folders, and the expression of a man who had spent much of the afternoon listening to someone discuss matters of intense personal importance that were only marginally relevant to his work. He placed the folders on his desk, removed his jacket, and asked whether anyone knew why the coffee machine downstairs had begun producing a beverage that tasted faintly of burned plastic. Laura suggested that it was probably because the machine was old, dirty, and rarely cleaned, while Pierce observed that Lenny had complained about the coffee for years without changing his purchasing habits. Lenny accepted both observations as reasonable and sat down. He had spent the morning pursuing the possibility that the decomposed body recovered from the Bellwether River belonged to Raymond Toliver, a transient man whose medical history might be consistent with evidence of a previous surgical repair to the right forearm. The case had initially appeared relatively straightforward. Toliver had been reported missing informally by acquaintances, had not been seen for some time, and possessed a history of injuries that might correspond to the remains. Unfortunately, the available information was fragmentary, and several people who claimed to know him had proved remarkably uncertain about his age, family background, and movements. Lenny had located a woman named Denise Harlan, who had supervised a temporary housing program in a neighboring county and remembered Toliver as a former resident. He had driven out to speak with her, expecting a short interview, and remained for nearly two hours.

According to Harlan, Raymond Toliver had been an intelligent, articulate man whose difficulties could not be explained entirely by poverty or substance abuse, although both had played roles in his life. He had worked intermittently as a mechanic, warehouse employee, and maintenance laborer, and at one point had apparently managed a small automotive repair business with another man whose name Harlan could no longer remember. He possessed considerable practical knowledge and was capable of making an excellent impression during employment interviews, but he had difficulty maintaining regular schedules and frequently became involved in disagreements with supervisors. He had also been married, perhaps more than once, and had a daughter whom he mentioned occasionally but whose name Harlan had never learned. During his stay at the housing program, Toliver had spent several weeks attempting to repair a donated washing machine that the staff intended to discard. The machine had eventually functioned, although Harlan suspected that the cost of the replacement parts exceeded the price of a secondhand appliance. Toliver had regarded the repair as a major personal accomplishment and had become irritated when another resident suggested that buying a different machine would have been easier. “Apparently he told the guy that buying a different machine wasn't the point,” Lenny explained. “Which is fair enough, I suppose. But then he got into an argument with the director because he wanted to be paid for the work, even though nobody had asked him to do it.” Harlan remembered Toliver leaving the program after finding employment with a contractor, but she could not recall the contractor's name. She believed the job involved commercial heating equipment and that Toliver had been working somewhere west of Briar Glen.

Lenny had also asked about the arm injury. Harlan remembered Toliver complaining occasionally about discomfort in his right wrist, particularly during cold weather, but she could not say whether he had undergone surgery or possessed any implanted hardware. She recalled a scar along his forearm, although her description was too general to provide reliable identification. More importantly, she had supplied the name of a former acquaintance who might know where Toliver received medical treatment. Lenny intended to contact him the following morning and, if necessary, seek records that could be compared with the medical findings from the body. He was not especially optimistic. “Every time I find someone who knew this guy, I discover another three people who might have known him better,” he said. “And half of them can't remember his last name. One woman was convinced it was Tolliver with two L's, and another thought Raymond was his middle name.” Pierce asked whether the medical examiner had found anything more useful. Lenny shook his head. Decomposition had complicated the examination, and the surgical repair was one of the few potentially distinctive findings. The estimated period in the water remained broad. There was no definitive evidence of homicide, although the absence of such evidence did not establish an accidental death. Lenny had also spent part of the afternoon reviewing reports of missing men from surrounding jurisdictions, an activity he described as educational primarily because it had demonstrated how differently individual agencies organized their paperwork.

They discussed the river case for several minutes, with Pierce offering a suggestion about obtaining older medical records and Laura asking whether the former housing program retained photographs. Lenny said that Harlan believed some photographs existed but would need to search the facility's files. He then asked how the Smith investigation was progressing. Pierce gave a brief account of the cooperative records and Whitcomb's advice. Lenny listened, nodded, and said that the information about the repairs was interesting but did not necessarily make the farmer a suspect. Pierce agreed. “You keep agreeing with everybody,” Lenny observed. “It's starting to worry me.” Pierce asked what he meant. “Nothing. Just that every time somebody tells you there isn't enough evidence, you say you understand. And then you spend another six hours trying to find some.” Pierce replied that finding evidence was generally the purpose of an investigation. “Sure,” Lenny said. “But there's a difference between an investigation that isn't finished and one where you're waiting for the world to start making sense.” Pierce considered the distinction, but before he could respond, Laura asked whether Lenny had heard anything about the proposed changes to the department's vehicle assignments. The conversation immediately turned to automobiles, maintenance budgets, and the possibility that the sheriff's office would eventually replace several aging sedans with vehicles that cost more to purchase and more to operate. Lenny expressed strong opinions about the reliability of domestic transmissions, which Laura challenged on the basis of her experience with an automobile that had accumulated more than two hundred thousand miles without significant mechanical trouble. Pierce listened intermittently while organizing the interview notes from Sarah Smith, grateful for the opportunity to think about something else.

At five-thirty, he began preparing to leave. This was earlier than he ordinarily departed on a weekday, and the decision felt sufficiently unusual that he spent several minutes checking his desk for unfinished work that might justify remaining longer. There were telephone messages, reports awaiting review, and a laboratory inquiry concerning the unidentified blue animal hair. He had spoken briefly with Dr. Elaine Mercer's office earlier in the afternoon and learned that the specialized comparison work was still pending. The strands were genuine animal hair, and the laboratory had not yet established a reliable species identification. This remained an unusual finding, particularly given the location, but Pierce had no basis for treating it as evidence of anything more extraordinary than an animal whose presence had not been explained. He had also received a routine memorandum about the scheduling of upcoming training, a request to review a minor theft report, and a reminder concerning the submission of monthly vehicle mileage records. None required his immediate attention. He placed the Smith materials in a locked cabinet, wrote a short note indicating which calls Laura should continue handling the following morning, and put on his coat. Rowan passed through the office as he was preparing to leave. “Going to the school?” she asked. Pierce confirmed that he was. “Good,” she replied, continuing down the hallway without further comment. Laura wished him a pleasant evening and asked him to tell Emily that she hoped the project went well. Lenny, who had children of his own and therefore regarded school exhibitions as occasions requiring both parental enthusiasm and considerable patience, advised Pierce to bring comfortable shoes. “You'll be standing around for two hours looking at things made out of cardboard,” he explained. “And if they have refreshments, don't get your hopes up.” Pierce told him that he would keep this in mind and left the building at five-forty-three.

He had enough time to stop at a hardware store, where he purchased a package of four light bulbs and spent several unnecessary minutes examining the prices of replacement smoke detectors. He had installed a smoke detector in his apartment shortly after moving in, but could not remember when he had last replaced the battery, and the display of inexpensive detectors prompted him to consider whether purchasing a new one might be prudent. The store carried several models with different features, including one that could be interconnected with other detectors, although Pierce was not entirely certain why this would be useful in an apartment of his size. He eventually purchased a battery rather than a new detector, then returned to his car and drove toward Briar Glen Middle School. The school occupied a broad parcel of land on the eastern side of town and consisted of a two-story brick building connected to a newer addition whose exterior materials were sufficiently different that the two sections appeared to have been designed without reference to one another. Pierce had attended a different school district as a child, but he had visited Briar Glen Middle School enough times to be familiar with its layout, or at least he believed he was. He parked beside a row of cars near the gymnasium entrance, walked to the doors, and discovered a handwritten sign directing science exhibition visitors to the main entrance on the opposite side of the building. He returned to his car, drove around the parking area, and located a second space near the front. By the time he entered the building, it was six-fifty-two. He had arrived eight minutes early, which he regarded as a minor but genuine success.

The science exhibition occupied the cafeteria, a large multipurpose room whose walls were decorated with posters promoting school activities, student artwork, and several notices concerning the importance of respectful behavior. Long folding tables had been arranged in parallel rows, each displaying projects constructed from cardboard presentation boards, photographs, diagrams, and a variety of objects whose purposes were not immediately apparent. Some projects were impressively elaborate. One student had built a model of a water-treatment facility using clear plastic containers and tubing, while another had assembled a demonstration of electrical circuits involving several small bulbs, a battery pack, and a switch mounted on a piece of plywood. There were experiments involving plant growth, temperature, magnets, food preservation, and the behavior of insects. A boy near the entrance had constructed a display about the comparative absorbency of different paper towels, a subject that Pierce initially considered rather mundane until the boy began explaining the methodology with an enthusiasm that suggested he had discovered a previously unexplored branch of science. Parents moved among the tables, occasionally taking photographs or offering encouragement, while teachers circulated with clipboards and tried to prevent the crowd from blocking the exits. A table near the cafeteria doors held cookies, lemonade, and coffee served in disposable cups. Pierce noticed that the cookies were disappearing considerably more rapidly than the lemonade.

He found Emily near the rear of the room, standing beside a blue presentation board decorated with photographs of small plastic containers and a series of carefully drawn graphs. She was talking to another girl whose name Pierce did not remember, and for several moments he watched from a distance. Emily had grown taller since the beginning of the school year, and her hair, which she had previously worn in a ponytail almost every day, was now loose around her shoulders. She wore a dark green sweater and jeans, and she spoke with the animated confidence of someone explaining a subject she understood to someone genuinely interested in hearing about it. Pierce realized that he had not seen her in this particular social setting for several months. At home, or during their occasional outings together, she was his daughter, a familiar person whose habits and personality he believed he knew reasonably well. Here she was one student among many, with friendships, opinions, and a manner of speaking that seemed to belong to a world in which he participated only occasionally. The realization was not especially painful, but it made him aware of how much of her ordinary life continued without him. He approached the table, and Emily looked up just as he reached it. Her face changed immediately. “Dad! You came!” she said, with an expression of surprise that he wished had not been quite so pronounced. He smiled and told her he would not have missed it. She stepped around the table and hugged him, then introduced the other girl as Nora Ellis, with whom she shared a mathematics class and who apparently possessed an unusually extensive collection of model horses. Nora greeted him politely and returned to her own project after exchanging a few more words with Emily.

Pierce examined the presentation board. Its title read, The Effects of Road Salt on Seed Germination, and beneath this were several photographs showing groups of small containers arranged along a windowsill. Emily explained that she had wanted to investigate something related to the environment and had initially considered studying whether different types of music affected plant growth. Her science teacher, Mr. Kavanagh, had pointed out that such an experiment would be difficult to control properly, particularly because the plants would need to be kept in separate locations to experience different music. Emily had then considered testing whether ordinary table salt affected seeds, but her mother suggested that road salt might make the question more relevant to the local environment. They had purchased radish seeds, prepared solutions containing different concentrations of salt, and placed equal numbers of seeds in identical containers using the same type of growing medium. Emily had watered them according to a schedule, recorded how many germinated, and photographed the results over a period of several weeks. The graphs showed that the highest salt concentrations were associated with substantially reduced germination, while the containers receiving little or no salt generally performed better. Pierce studied the figures and asked why she had selected radish seeds. Emily explained that they germinated quickly, were inexpensive, and could be purchased in large quantities without requiring a greenhouse. She also pointed out that her initial plan had involved beans, but that she had changed her mind after learning that beans might require considerably more space. “Mr. Kavanagh said the important thing was that I could repeat the experiment,” she explained. “And Mom said we weren't turning the kitchen into a farm.”

Pierce spent nearly twenty minutes listening to Emily describe the project, asking questions about the preparation of the salt solutions, the number of seeds used, and the differences between the containers. He was particularly interested in how she had attempted to keep the growing conditions consistent, and she explained that she had placed all the containers in approximately the same location, rotated their positions periodically, and measured the water rather than simply pouring in whatever amount seemed appropriate. She acknowledged that some containers received slightly different amounts of sunlight because of the arrangement of the windows, but she had tried to account for this by moving them. Pierce asked whether she thought the results would have been different if she had used another type of seed. Emily said she expected they might, but that she had not had time to test it. “That's what I wrote under possible future experiments,” she explained, pointing to a section of the board. Pierce read the section carefully. She had proposed testing different plant species, distinguishing between salt concentrations, and examining whether seeds that failed to germinate in salty conditions could later grow after being transferred to fresh water. He told her that he thought the project was excellent and that he was impressed by how carefully she had planned it. Emily looked pleased, although she immediately pointed out that one of her classmates had constructed an experiment involving a small motor and several solar panels, which she considered considerably more sophisticated. Pierce replied that sophistication was not the only measure of a good experiment. “That's what Mr. Kavanagh said,” Emily answered, sounding faintly suspicious that her father and the science teacher had somehow coordinated their opinions.

Christine Bellamy arrived a few minutes later, carrying a coat over one arm and speaking with a woman Pierce recognized vaguely as another parent. She saw him standing beside Emily's display and smiled. “You made it,” she said. There was nothing accusatory about the remark, but Pierce felt the same faint embarrassment he had experienced when Emily greeted him. He told her that he had left work early and that the project was very impressive. Christine agreed and explained that Emily had spent the better part of a month organizing the experiment, including several evenings when she insisted on checking the seeds shortly before bedtime. She was proud of her daughter's work, though she also expressed relief that the containers would soon be removed from the kitchen. Pierce asked how long the exhibition would continue, and Christine said that the presentations would remain on display through the following school day so that other classes could see them. Students would then collect their materials on Friday afternoon. Emily mentioned that several teachers had already visited her table and that one had asked whether she had considered the relationship between road salt and groundwater. She had not, but she planned to read about it afterward. Christine suggested that Emily show her father the other projects, since he had not attended the earlier portion of the exhibition. Emily agreed enthusiastically and began leading him toward a display on the opposite side of the room, leaving Christine to speak with the parent she had arrived with.

For the next hour, Pierce moved through the cafeteria with Emily, examining a succession of projects whose scientific value varied considerably but whose authors were almost uniformly eager to explain them. A boy named Michael demonstrated the construction of a simple electromagnet and described several unsuccessful attempts to increase its strength using additional wire. Another student had investigated whether different brands of batteries lasted equally long under similar conditions, a project complicated by the discovery that one of the battery-operated devices used in the experiment consumed electricity at a substantially different rate from the others. Pierce found himself engaged in an unexpectedly lengthy conversation about experimental controls with the student's father, who worked as an electrician and had developed strong opinions about the quality of inexpensive imported batteries. Emily introduced Pierce to Mr. Kavanagh, a thin, energetic man in his early thirties who taught seventh-grade science and coached a junior basketball team. He praised Emily's organization and explained that her project had been especially effective because she had recorded the results consistently rather than concentrating only on the final outcome. Pierce thanked him and remarked that Emily had clearly learned a great deal. Kavanagh responded that she was an excellent student and then asked whether Pierce was the detective Emily sometimes mentioned. Pierce confirmed that he worked for the sheriff's office. “She told the class once that you had to look at evidence before deciding what happened,” Kavanagh said. “I thought that was a pretty good way of putting it.” Emily looked embarrassed and protested that she had only mentioned it because they had been discussing scientific conclusions. Pierce assured her that he did not mind. He was pleased by the remark, although he found it faintly ironic that his professional life, which so often prevented him from spending time with his daughter, had apparently supplied at least one useful idea for her education.

The exhibition concluded shortly after eight-thirty. As the students began gathering their belongings, Pierce and Christine found themselves standing together near the refreshments table, where the remaining cookies had become somewhat unappealing after an evening of exposure to the cafeteria's warm air. Christine asked whether he had enjoyed himself, and Pierce told her that he had. He meant it. He had expected to be interested in Emily's project but had not anticipated how much he would enjoy watching her interact with her classmates and teachers. Christine seemed pleased, and for a while they spoke about ordinary school matters. Emily had recently expressed interest in joining an indoor soccer program, although she had never played organized soccer before. She was also considering an elective involving music, possibly because Nora Ellis had decided to participate. Her mathematics teacher had recommended that she enroll in an accelerated course the following year, a suggestion that pleased Christine but concerned Emily because it might separate her from several friends. Pierce listened and asked questions, gradually realizing how many small decisions had been made or discussed without his involvement. He did not resent Christine for this. She had been the parent present when the decisions arose, and she had no obligation to postpone every conversation until he was available. Nevertheless, the accumulation of unfamiliar details troubled him more than he expected.

Christine noticed his expression and asked whether something was wrong. Pierce said that he had not realized Emily was considering soccer. “She mentioned it a couple of weeks ago,” Christine replied. “I think she was going to tell you when you took her out for lunch, but then you had to cancel.” Pierce remembered the occasion. He had been called into work because of a development in an unrelated burglary investigation, and by the time he was free, Emily had already made other plans. He began to explain the circumstances, then stopped. Christine knew why he had canceled. She had heard the explanation at the time. “I'm sorry about that,” he said instead. She shrugged slightly. “I know. And I know you don't do it on purpose. But she's getting older, Pierce. She's not going to spend every weekend waiting for you to have time.” He acknowledged the point, and Christine continued in a gentler tone. “She was really happy you came tonight. You could see that.” Pierce said that he had been happy to come. They stood in silence for a moment, watching Emily speak with a group of students near the entrance. Christine then suggested that Pierce might take Emily for dinner on Friday evening, since she did not have any scheduled activities and had been asking when they could spend time together. He accepted immediately, and they agreed that he would collect her after school once she had retrieved the science project. Christine reminded him that Emily did not like the pizza from the restaurant he usually ordered from, a fact Pierce had forgotten. She preferred a different place on the western side of town, principally because its crust was softer and the owner sometimes gave children small containers of extra sauce. Pierce said he would remember. Christine smiled. “You should probably write it down,” she suggested. He agreed that this was reasonable advice.

By the time Pierce returned to his apartment, it was nearly nine-thirty. He carried the package of light bulbs into the kitchen, found a chair sufficiently stable to stand on, and replaced the burned-out bulb. The new one was noticeably brighter than its predecessor, which made the kitchen appear less gloomy but also revealed several areas of the counter that needed cleaning. He considered wiping them down, decided that the task could wait until morning, and prepared a late supper consisting of cheese, crackers, and an apple. He had eaten several cookies at the exhibition and was not particularly hungry. Afterward, he sat in the living room and considered turning on the television, but found that he had little interest in the programs available. He instead took a book from the shelf beside his chair, read approximately fifteen pages, and discovered that he had retained almost none of the information. His thoughts kept returning to the Smith case, although not in the productive manner he would have preferred. He remembered Whitcomb's careful explanation of the limitations on searching the farmhouse. He remembered Sarah's description of a son who had been willing to abandon considerable material comfort in pursuit of freedom. He remembered the blue strands recovered near the motorcycle and the apparent absence of any animal that could reasonably account for them. Most of all, he remembered the empty space beneath the maple tree where John Smith's body should have been. There was no sensible reason to believe that a person who had sustained such injuries could simply cease to exist, yet that was effectively what the available evidence suggested. Pierce disliked the thought, partly because it was melodramatic and partly because it was useless. People did not cease to exist. They went somewhere, or someone took them somewhere, or investigators failed to discover where they had gone. His responsibility was to establish which of those possibilities applied. He closed the book and went to bed shortly after eleven.

Friday morning began with a telephone call from a man who claimed to have seen John Smith at a service station on the western edge of Wescott County. The caller, whose name was Gerald Simmons, had been traveling through the area on business and believed that he recognized the missing man's photograph from a newspaper report. He described a tall, dark-haired man purchasing cigarettes and speaking with the cashier, although he admitted that the man's face had been partially obscured by a baseball cap. Pierce asked when the encounter had occurred. Simmons initially said Thursday afternoon, then reconsidered and suggested that it might have been Wednesday, because he remembered stopping at the service station after visiting a customer whose business ordinarily closed early on Wednesdays. When asked about the vehicle the man was driving, Simmons described a dark-colored sedan that might have been a Chevrolet or a Ford. He could not recall the license plate, the man's clothing beyond the cap, or anything distinctive about his voice. Pierce thanked him and arranged for a deputy to contact the service station. Later that morning, the deputy located an employee who remembered Simmons's visit and identified the man he had observed as a regular customer who lived approximately two miles away. The customer was a local building inspector with a passing resemblance to John Smith, particularly when wearing a cap. He was cooperative and mildly amused when the deputy explained the inquiry. The lead was closed without further action.

Pierce had received numerous similar reports since the disappearance. Some came from people who sincerely believed they had recognized John, while others appeared to have been prompted by curiosity, boredom, or a desire to participate in an important investigation. Several callers provided detailed descriptions of encounters that had occurred before John disappeared, while others identified men who were plainly too young, too old, or physically dissimilar to be credible matches. One woman reported that she had seen a man resembling John at a bus station in Syracuse, only to reveal during a follow-up interview that she had actually seen him in a dream. Another caller offered an elaborate theory involving foreign business competitors and a private aircraft, but was unable to identify any source for his information beyond a conversation with a neighbor. The department nevertheless recorded the calls, assessed them, and followed up where circumstances justified the effort. Pierce considered this an unavoidable part of a well-publicized missing-person investigation. He did not resent the callers for being mistaken, and he understood that people often overestimated the reliability of their memories. What frustrated him was the amount of time required to distinguish ordinary error from potentially useful information. A credible sighting might be hidden among dozens of worthless reports, and the only way to identify it was to examine them carefully enough that the worthwhile one did not pass unnoticed. He had spent much of his career doing precisely this kind of work and had never considered it glamorous. Recently, however, he had begun to find the repetitive process unusually exhausting.

At ten o'clock, Captain Rowan called him into her office to discuss the status of the investigation. The immediate reason was an upcoming staffing meeting, but Pierce suspected that she also wanted to assess whether his increasingly intensive work on the disappearance remained proportionate to the available evidence. Rowan began by asking for a summary of the new developments, and Pierce reviewed Laura's cooperative records, his conversation with Whitcomb, Sarah's interview, and the continuing efforts to account for John's missing wallet. He explained that the animal hair remained unidentified and that there had been no credible sightings. Rowan listened without interruption, occasionally making notes on a yellow legal pad. When he finished, she asked what he believed the next useful step would be. Pierce said that he wanted to continue investigating the farmhouse while also returning to John's original destination and interviewing people who knew him before the lottery. Rowan asked whether he thought those older acquaintances were likely to know anything about the events at the Dobbins property. “Probably not,” he admitted. “But they may help establish what he intended to do that day. We've spent a lot of time on what happened after he ran out of gas, and not much on what he was actually trying to accomplish.” Rowan agreed that this was reasonable. She then asked whether he had developed any new basis for believing the farmer had committed a crime. Pierce replied that he had not, but that the farmer's accounts remained inconsistent with the available evidence in several respects. Rowan asked him to identify the inconsistencies individually. He described the unexplained repairs, the family's changing descriptions of John's condition, and Samuel's evasiveness concerning the cellar. She accepted that these were legitimate concerns, but reminded him that none necessarily established criminal conduct.

They discussed the matter at greater length than either had initially anticipated. Rowan had supervised numerous investigations in which witnesses concealed information for reasons unrelated to the principal offense, and she was reluctant to allow the department's suspicions to harden into conclusions merely because the available explanations were unsatisfactory. People lied about matters that embarrassed them, exposed them to civil liability, threatened family relationships, or simply made them uncomfortable. They also misremembered events, changed their accounts after speaking with other witnesses, and became defensive when questioned repeatedly by police officers. Pierce knew all of this, and under ordinary circumstances he would have made the same argument himself. Yet he found it increasingly difficult to reconcile Samuel Dobbins's behavior with an entirely innocent explanation. The farmer appeared to know something important about John's final morning, and whatever that knowledge was, he seemed determined not to disclose it. “I don't think he's telling us the truth,” Pierce said finally. Rowan considered him for several seconds. “Maybe he isn't,” she replied. “But what exactly is the truth you're expecting him to tell us?” Pierce started to answer, then stopped. He could imagine several possibilities involving an accident in the cellar, an argument, or an animal at the farm. None explained the motorcycle collision and subsequent disappearance. He acknowledged that he did not know. Rowan leaned back in her chair. “Then keep investigating,” she said. “But don't confuse knowing somebody's hiding something with knowing what they're hiding.”

Pierce returned to his desk with a combination of respect for Rowan's reasoning and irritation at the limits it imposed on his own thinking. He did not believe she was wrong. He had never believed that criminal investigations should proceed without legal safeguards, and he had seen enough poorly conducted cases to understand why the safeguards mattered. His frustration was not primarily with the rules. It was with the fact that he could identify the general area in which the investigation seemed most likely to produce an answer without being able to establish exactly what justified the next step. The farmhouse had become a fixed point around which every other part of the case seemed to revolve. John had arrived there alive and apparently uninjured. He had departed under circumstances suggesting significant physical trauma and emotional agitation. The farmer had then purchased materials to repair substantial damage to the entrance, and the family had supplied incomplete and occasionally contradictory accounts of what happened. Pierce could not look at those facts without believing that something important occurred at the property. But the law did not permit him to search a private home simply because he was certain an important explanation existed somewhere inside it. He understood this intellectually. He even approved of it. What troubled him was the possibility that the investigation might remain permanently suspended between suspicion and proof, unable to advance because the very information needed to justify a search was concealed in the place they were not permitted to examine.

Laura found him examining a map shortly before noon. It showed the southern portion of Wescott County, including the long, irregular course of Farmer's Road and the surrounding network of local highways. Pierce had marked the Dobbins farm, the motorcycle collision site, the location where John's truck had been recovered, and several places where investigators had conducted interviews. He had also traced the route John appeared to have intended to follow before his fuel problems diverted him. The printed internet directions recovered from the truck were imperfect and contained several awkward turns, but they provided a reasonable indication of his planned journey. Laura studied the map for a moment and asked whether he had discovered anything new. “Not really,” Pierce replied. “I'm trying to get away from the farm for a while.” She looked surprised. “I thought you wanted to go back there.” He explained that he did, but that their continued attention to the property was not producing enough independent information to change the legal situation. He wanted to examine John's earlier life and determine whether his nostalgia for the neighborhood where he once performed might have been connected to a particular person or event. Laura reminded him that Arthur Bell had supplied several names and addresses, and Pierce showed her the additional notes from Sarah's interview. There were enough leads to justify at least a preliminary inquiry, although some of the information was several years old. They agreed to divide the work, with Laura contacting former acquaintances and businesses by telephone while Pierce examined the addresses and organized a possible trip to the neighborhood itself.

The work was less straightforward than either expected. Several telephone numbers were disconnected, and one address corresponded to a commercial building that had been renovated after the original business closed. A small café that John had once frequented had changed ownership twice, and the current proprietor could not remember whether any former employees remained in the area. A musician named Daniel Rourke appeared in an old newspaper clipping concerning a local arts festival, but the article supplied no contact information beyond the name of a group that no longer seemed to exist. Laura located a telephone listing for a Daniel Rourke in another county, only to discover that the man was a retired school custodian who had never played guitar and had no knowledge of John Smith. The conversation nevertheless lasted nearly ten minutes because Rourke was interested in the disappearance and wanted to know whether the police believed John had been kidnapped. Laura answered cautiously and eventually ended the call after he began discussing a series of unrelated crimes that had occurred during his years working for the school district. Another possible acquaintance turned out to have moved to Vermont, where a former neighbor believed he operated a landscaping business. The neighbor could not remember the business's name and was uncertain whether the man had actually moved to Vermont or merely traveled there occasionally for work. By early afternoon, Laura had accumulated several pages of notes and very little information that could be considered useful.

Pierce meanwhile discovered that the neighborhood John had intended to revisit had changed substantially since the years when he lived there. Several older commercial buildings had been demolished, the ownership of numerous properties had changed, and one street that appeared on the printed directions had been partially reconfigured as part of a traffic improvement project. He obtained older maps, compared them with current records, and began identifying the locations of former businesses that might have employed or known John. The task reminded him of an investigation he had conducted several years earlier involving a burglary at a warehouse that had been occupied by four different businesses during the preceding decade. In that case, the crucial witness turned out to be a former security guard whose name did not appear in any current employment records but who had remained in contact with a maintenance contractor. Finding the guard had required several days of telephone calls and a visit to a retired business owner who initially refused to speak with the police because he believed they were investigating a tax dispute. The witness ultimately provided useful information about the building's access arrangements, although the burglary itself was never solved. Pierce remembered the case because it had taught him that older personal connections could sometimes survive long after formal records became useless. He hoped something similar might happen with John's former acquaintances, but he recognized that the comparison was imperfect. The warehouse investigation had involved a relatively ordinary crime and a specific question about access. In the Smith case, he did not yet know what question he was expecting those acquaintances to answer.

At approximately two o'clock, Lenny stopped by with an update on the river investigation. He had contacted the former acquaintance identified by Denise Harlan, a man named Calvin Broderick who had worked with Raymond Toliver several years earlier. Broderick remembered Toliver breaking his arm in a fall from a loading platform and believed that he had undergone surgery at a hospital in a neighboring county. He could not recall the year precisely, but his account was consistent enough with the medical findings to justify further inquiry. Broderick also supplied an old telephone number for Toliver's daughter, although he warned that it was probably no longer current. Lenny was attempting to locate her through ordinary records before making any contact. He remained cautious about identifying the body. “The last thing I want to do,” he explained, “is tell somebody we found her father and then discover we've got the wrong man.” Pierce agreed that the identification needed to be established carefully. Lenny then noticed the maps and asked whether Pierce was planning a vacation. Pierce described the effort to reconstruct John's former neighborhood. Lenny listened, glanced at the cooperative documents on the desk, and asked whether there had been any change in the farmhouse situation. Pierce said there had not. “You know,” Lenny observed, “there's a possibility the farmer really doesn't know what happened after Smith left. He might be lying about the house and telling the truth about everything else.” Pierce acknowledged the possibility. Lenny continued, “Then maybe we're spending all this time trying to get into a cellar that only explains why the guy was bleeding before he crashed.” Pierce looked at the map. “Maybe,” he said. “But I'd still like to know why he was bleeding.” Lenny nodded. “Fair enough. I'd like to know why my guy was in the river. Doesn't mean the river's going to tell me.”

By midafternoon, the investigation had reached a familiar and discouraging equilibrium. Several lines of inquiry remained active, but none was producing information quickly enough to change the fundamental picture. The farmhouse was still inaccessible without consent or a sufficient legal basis for a search. The missing wallet had not been located. The animal hair remained unidentified. The financial review had revealed nothing that clearly suggested voluntary flight or criminal interference. The former acquaintances were proving difficult to locate, and the few people who had been reached offered little more than general recollections. Pierce had accumulated a substantial collection of documents, maps, interviews, and laboratory reports, all of which were properly organized and carefully maintained. He could explain almost every action the department had taken and justify the reasons behind it. He could also identify numerous additional steps that might reasonably be pursued. What he could not do was explain the disappearance. He had once believed that the accumulation of sufficient information inevitably produced clarity, provided the investigators were patient enough to distinguish the relevant facts from the surrounding noise. This belief had served him well throughout his career, and he had little reason to abandon it now. Yet the Smith case was beginning to challenge his confidence in a way that ordinary unsolved investigations had not. It was not merely that he lacked evidence. It was that the evidence he possessed seemed to describe the aftermath of an event for which he had no adequate conception.

He spent several minutes examining the photographs from the motorcycle collision. The maple tree stood near the outside of a sharp curve, its broad trunk marked by the impact. The motorcycle had sustained substantial damage, and the physical evidence indicated that its rider had been thrown or pinned against the tree with considerable force. There were bloodstains, debris, disturbed vegetation, and the ordinary marks of a violent mechanical collision. Nothing about the photographs required an extraordinary explanation. Pierce had seen similar scenes before, and he knew how severe motorcycle accidents could be. The absence of a body was unusual, but not unprecedented in the broadest sense. Injured people sometimes wandered away, were transported by others, or became separated from the original scene under circumstances that were difficult to reconstruct. The problem was that each of those possibilities ordinarily left something behind. There might be a trail, a witness, a vehicle, a hospital admission, a telephone call, or some other indication that the person had continued moving through the world. Here there was nothing reliable. He looked at a photograph showing the area immediately beyond the tree and tried to imagine John standing there after the collision, bleeding and confused, deciding what to do next. The image was impossible to sustain for more than a few seconds. The injuries suggested by the evidence made such an action difficult to believe, and the subsequent searches had failed to identify any route by which he might have departed. Pierce placed the photograph back in its folder and stared at the closed file for a long time.

Laura interrupted him shortly before four to report that she had located a former employee of the café Sarah mentioned. The woman, whose name was Patricia Solano, remembered John from his years as a street musician and believed that she might still possess a photograph taken during a neighborhood festival. She had been friendly with several musicians who performed near the café and thought she could identify some of the people in the picture. She was willing to meet with investigators, although she lived several hours away and would not be available until the following week. Pierce was pleased by the development. It was modest, but it represented an actual connection to John's earlier life rather than another disconnected telephone number. Laura also reported that the current owner of a music shop had supplied the name of a former proprietor who might remember John. The shop had changed hands after the original owner's retirement, and its records were incomplete, but the former proprietor apparently remained in the region. Pierce asked Laura to continue pursuing the information on Monday and suggested that they arrange a trip to the neighborhood once they had collected enough addresses to make the visit productive. She agreed, then asked whether he was still planning to take Emily to dinner. He checked his watch. It was almost four-fifteen. “I am,” he said. Laura gave him a skeptical look. “Then you should probably start wrapping things up before you find another photograph to stare at.” Pierce smiled and told her that he intended to leave shortly.

He did not leave immediately. Instead, he spent another twenty minutes reviewing the cooperative statement, an action he would later have difficulty explaining even to himself. He had read the document repeatedly and knew its contents almost by heart. Warren Kibby had sold Samuel Dobbins a collection of lumber and hardware on the morning of John's disappearance. The farmer had seemed upset, and Kibby recalled a statement suggesting that something large had struck the farmhouse entrance. The wording was uncertain, the source was a single witness, and the purchase itself was compatible with several ordinary explanations. Pierce understood every limitation. Nevertheless, he found himself returning to the statement because it seemed to contain something that had not yet been properly recognized. He considered whether Kibby might have remembered more if questioned again, then rejected the idea of another immediate interview. Repeated questioning could produce less reliable recollections rather than better ones, particularly if the witness began adapting his account to what he believed investigators wanted to hear. Pierce was conscious of this risk and had always cautioned younger officers against it. He placed the statement in the file and closed it. The sense of incompleteness remained. He could not tell whether it arose from genuine investigative intuition or simply from the frustration of having devoted so much effort to a case that refused to yield a satisfactory explanation.

At four-forty, Rowan appeared at his door and asked whether he had finished for the day. Pierce said that he was about to leave. She glanced at the files on his desk and asked whether he had made any progress concerning John's former acquaintances. He summarized Laura's recent calls and the possibility of obtaining an old photograph. Rowan approved the direction and suggested that they continue gathering information before committing additional personnel to travel. She then regarded him for a moment. “Pierce, I want you to think about something over the weekend,” she said. He looked up. “What's that?” Rowan leaned against the doorframe. “This case is unusual, and I understand why it's bothering you. But unusual doesn't necessarily mean that somebody's keeping the answer from us. Sometimes we just don't find what we're looking for.” Pierce began to respond, but she continued. “I'm not telling you to give up. I'm telling you that you need to be able to work a case without expecting every question to have an answer on your schedule.” He acknowledged the point, although he suspected she could see that he was dissatisfied. Rowan straightened. “And go spend some time with your daughter. That's not a suggestion.” Pierce smiled and said that he would. After she left, he collected his belongings, made certain the files were properly secured, and departed the office.

Emily was waiting outside the middle school when he arrived, standing beside Christine and holding the large blue presentation board from her science project. Several plastic containers were stacked in a cardboard box at her feet, along with a folder containing graphs, notes, and photographs. Pierce parked near the curb and stepped out to help load the materials. Emily greeted him enthusiastically and immediately began explaining that Mr. Kavanagh had asked permission to keep a copy of her graphs for use in a future class. She was pleased by this, although she had apparently been uncertain whether the request meant he thought the project was particularly good or simply that it illustrated something useful. Pierce assured her that either explanation was complimentary. Christine handed him a small bag containing Emily's belongings and reminded him that she should be home before nine. She also mentioned that Emily had not finished a reading assignment for Monday, although there was no immediate reason she could not complete it over the weekend. Pierce said he would make sure she remembered. Christine then asked whether he had decided where they would eat. He named the pizza restaurant Emily preferred, and she looked pleasantly surprised. “You remembered,” she said. Pierce replied that he had written it down, which caused Emily to laugh. Christine wished them a good evening and returned to her car.

The restaurant was a family-owned establishment on the western side of Briar Glen, occupying the ground floor of a narrow brick building that had originally housed a hardware store. The interior was furnished with wooden booths, red plastic tablecloths, and framed photographs of local sports teams whose members had apparently been eating there for several generations. A large television mounted near the counter displayed a news program without sound, while a radio behind the kitchen partition played music at a volume sufficient to be heard only when the dining room became quiet. The owner, Anthony Bellini, was a broad-shouldered man in his late fifties who had operated the business for nearly twenty years and maintained that the quality of pizza depended primarily on the condition of the oven rather than any particular recipe. Pierce had eaten there occasionally but knew little about Bellini beyond his reputation for treating regular customers generously. Emily, however, appeared to be familiar with several employees and greeted a young woman working behind the counter by name. They selected a booth near the window, ordered a large pizza with half the toppings Emily preferred and half the toppings Pierce wanted, and received two glasses of soda. Emily immediately began describing the events of the school day, including a disagreement between two classmates over the rules of a game played during lunch and a substitute teacher who had mistakenly assigned homework from the wrong chapter of a textbook.

Pierce listened with an attention he had not always managed during their previous outings. He asked questions, occasionally laughed, and tried to resist the impulse to turn her stories into lessons about responsibility or appropriate behavior. Emily was particularly interested in a minor controversy involving a student who had borrowed a calculator without permission and then insisted that the calculator had been left unattended. The disagreement had become sufficiently complicated that several students were taking sides, although Emily believed the entire matter could have been resolved if the student had simply apologized. Pierce agreed that an apology might have helped, but suggested that people sometimes found it difficult to admit mistakes once an argument had become public. Emily considered this and said that the student in question was probably too stubborn to apologize anyway. She then asked whether Pierce had ever arrested someone for stealing a calculator. He replied that he had not, although he had investigated several cases involving stolen electronic equipment. This led to a discussion of the difference between theft and borrowing, which gradually wandered into the subject of school discipline, the responsibilities of teachers, and the possibility that some students received more favorable treatment than others. Pierce was impressed by the specificity of Emily's observations, even when he disagreed with her conclusions. She had begun developing opinions about people and institutions that were recognizably her own, and he found that he enjoyed hearing them.

The pizza arrived shortly before six, carried by Bellini himself, who asked Emily how her science project had gone. She explained that the exhibition was successful and that her teacher wanted a copy of her graphs. Bellini congratulated her and remarked that he had never been particularly good at science, although he had once constructed a model volcano that produced an impressive quantity of foam before collapsing under its own weight. Emily asked what he had used to make the eruption, and Bellini admitted that he could no longer remember. He thought it involved vinegar and baking soda, but he was not certain because his father had helped prepare the mixture. “All I remember,” he said, “is that it went everywhere and my mother was furious.” Emily laughed and said that Mr. Kavanagh had specifically discouraged students from making volcanoes because too many people chose them without conducting a proper experiment. Bellini regarded this as unfortunate. “It was a very good volcano,” he insisted. He returned to the kitchen, leaving Pierce and Emily to their meal.

For a while they ate without speaking, occasionally watching people pass along the sidewalk outside the window. The afternoon had been cool, and several pedestrians wore heavy jackets or carried their hands in their pockets. A delivery truck stopped briefly across the street, blocking part of the lane while its driver unloaded several boxes. An elderly couple entered the restaurant and took a table near the counter, where Bellini greeted them as regular customers. Pierce found the ordinary scene unexpectedly relaxing. Nobody was asking him to explain a missing body or justify the expenditure of investigative resources. There were no lawyers, laboratory reports, inconsistent statements, or questions about probable cause. His principal immediate responsibility was to ensure that Emily ate enough dinner and arrived home at the agreed time. He asked whether she wanted to participate in the indoor soccer program Christine had mentioned, and Emily said that she did, although she was nervous because several of the other children had played before. Pierce told her that everyone had to begin somewhere and offered to practice with her if she wanted. She looked surprised. “Do you know how to play soccer?” she asked. He admitted that he had played recreationally when he was younger, though not particularly well. “I didn't know that,” Emily said. Pierce realized that there were probably many things about his own childhood that he had never told her, just as there were many things about her current life that he had only recently learned. He described playing on a neighborhood team during middle school, including an occasion when he had accidentally scored against his own side after misunderstanding the direction of play. Emily laughed so hard that she nearly spilled her soda. Pierce assured her that the mistake had occurred only once, although he acknowledged that several of his teammates continued reminding him of it for years.

They finished dinner slowly, discussing soccer, school, and the possibility of visiting a nearby park over the weekend if the weather remained pleasant. Emily wanted to know whether Pierce had any interesting cases at work, and he told her that he was investigating a missing person, although he could not discuss many of the details. She asked whether he thought the person would be found. Pierce considered the question. “I hope so,” he said. “We're doing everything we can.” Emily nodded, apparently satisfied, and asked whether detectives ever became bored when an investigation lasted a long time. Pierce said that they sometimes became frustrated, but that boredom was a different matter. There were always things to do, even when none of them seemed particularly productive. Emily thought about this and said that it sounded rather like her science project, particularly during the first several days when the seeds had not yet begun to grow. “I kept checking them,” she explained. “Even though I knew they weren't going to do anything just because I looked at them.” Pierce smiled and said that it was probably a useful lesson. Emily agreed, then added that checking the seeds had at least given her something to do while she waited. Pierce was amused by the observation. He had spent much of the preceding week doing something remarkably similar, although he did not attempt to explain the comparison. Instead, he asked whether she wanted dessert.

They ordered a small dish of ice cream, which Emily insisted they share because she was already full. Pierce ate considerably less than half, partly because he was not especially hungry and partly because Emily seemed to enjoy the arrangement more when she could accuse him of taking an unfairly large portion. After paying the bill, they carried the remains of the pizza to the car and drove toward Christine's house. Emily talked intermittently during the journey, sometimes asking questions and sometimes falling silent while she watched the passing scenery. Pierce did not feel compelled to fill the quiet periods. He had begun to appreciate that spending time with his daughter did not always require arranging activities or inventing subjects for conversation. Sometimes it was enough to be present while she considered something privately, secure in the knowledge that she could speak if she wanted. When they reached the house, he helped carry the science project inside and placed the cardboard presentation board against a wall near the kitchen. Christine thanked him for bringing Emily home on time and asked whether they had enjoyed themselves. Emily answered before Pierce could speak, describing the pizza and her father's admission that he had once scored against his own soccer team. Christine laughed and said that she had never heard the story. Pierce replied that he had not considered it one of the more important events of his life. Emily insisted that it was very important and announced that she intended to tell Nora about it on Monday.

Pierce remained for several minutes while Emily showed Christine the folder Mr. Kavanagh had returned to her and discussed where the project materials should be stored. Some of the plastic containers still held damp growing medium and would need to be emptied, while the photographs and graphs could be preserved in the folder. Emily wanted to keep several of the containers for another experiment, although she had not yet decided what she intended to grow. Christine suggested that they wash them first, an idea Emily accepted reluctantly because it involved a task she regarded as both unpleasant and unnecessary. Pierce offered to help, and for the next fifteen minutes he stood at the kitchen sink rinsing small plastic containers while Emily removed labels and Christine wiped down the presentation board. They talked about ordinary household matters. Christine mentioned that the upstairs bathroom faucet had developed a slow drip, and Pierce suggested that the washer might need replacing. Emily wanted to know whether she could keep one of the radish plants that had survived the experiment, although it had become somewhat discolored and did not appear especially healthy. Christine agreed that she could keep it for another week provided it remained on a tray and did not leak water onto the windowsill. Pierce dried the last container and placed it beside the others. The task had been simple and unimportant, but he found himself enjoying the easy cooperation of the three of them, a circumstance that had become uncommon since the end of his relationship with Christine.

When he finally prepared to leave, Emily followed him to the front door and asked whether they could practice soccer on Sunday afternoon. Pierce considered his schedule. He had intended to spend part of the weekend reviewing the Smith case, but there was no particular reason he could not reserve a few hours for his daughter. He told her that Sunday would be fine, provided the weather cooperated. She asked him to promise, and he did. Then she hugged him and returned to the kitchen, where Christine was reminding her about the unfinished reading assignment. Pierce said goodnight and walked to his car. The evening was cold enough that he could see a faint cloud of breath when he exhaled, and several houses along the street had their porch lights illuminated. He started the engine, waited for the windshield to clear, and drove home at an unhurried pace.

Back at his apartment, he hung his coat beside the door and placed his wallet and keys on the dresser. The kitchen light was working, the smoke detector had a new battery, and the refrigerator contained enough food that he would not need to visit the supermarket again for several days. He considered these small improvements with a satisfaction that would probably have seemed disproportionate to anyone who maintained a more orderly household. He then remembered the leftover pizza and placed the box in the refrigerator, moving the vegetables aside to make room. For a moment he considered taking the Smith file from his briefcase, but stopped himself. It was Friday evening, he had spent a pleasant time with Emily, and there was nothing in the file that would become more comprehensible through another hour of examination. He left the briefcase closed and went into the living room. The television was broadcasting a documentary about the construction of a large suspension bridge, and Pierce watched for several minutes as an engineer explained the difficulties of maintaining the proper tension in the supporting cables. He found the subject interesting, particularly the description of how engineers accounted for the effects of temperature and wind, but he was tired and had difficulty following the more technical portions. He switched off the television and picked up the book he had abandoned the previous evening.

He read for nearly an hour, finishing the chapter he had started before the science exhibition and continuing into the next. Occasionally his thoughts drifted toward the investigation, but he made a deliberate effort to return his attention to the page. He had promised Emily that they would practice soccer on Sunday, and he wanted to keep the promise. He also wanted to remember the names of her friends, the subjects she was studying, and the small concerns that occupied her days. These were responsibilities he had neglected too often, not because he considered them unimportant, but because they rarely demanded his immediate attention in the manner of a telephone call from the sheriff's office. He understood that distinction intellectually, just as he understood so many other things about his work and his life. Acting on the understanding was more difficult. At approximately eleven, he closed the book, checked that the doors were locked, and went into the kitchen for a glass of water. The brighter light made the room appear unusually clean, although he knew that this was partly an illusion produced by the absence of clutter from the counter. He rinsed his glass, placed it in the dish rack, and turned off the light. Before going to bed, he took a piece of paper from the small pad beside the telephone and wrote Sunday — Emily — Soccer. He placed the note on the dresser where he would see it in the morning, then reconsidered and moved it to his wallet, where he kept the reminders that he was most determined not to overlook.

He slept well that night.

There is a particular kind of person the Reuters Institute has learned to count, and the count is growing. She is not angry at the media. She has not cancelled a subscription in protest or fired off a furious letter about bias. She is not part of any movement, and she would be surprised to learn that anyone was studying her at all. She checks her phone in the morning and sees, without asking for it, a tidy paragraph telling her what happened overnight — a summarised headline, an AI-generated notification, a single sentence at the top of a search result. She reads it, or half-reads it, and moves on. She feels no urge to click through, and increasingly there is nothing to click through to. She is not uninformed, exactly. She is not misinformed. She has simply, quietly, and without any dramatic decision, stopped participating in the news as an activity. And there are more of her every year.

The 2026 Digital News Report, published by the Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism in June and drawn from surveys across 48 markets, put a number on this drift that deserves more attention than it received. A quarter of respondents — 25 per cent — now count as what the researchers call casual or passive news users: people who consume news at most once a week and say they have little or no interest in it. In 2021 that figure was 16 per cent. A rise of nearly ten percentage points in five years is not a blip. It is the emergence of a new modal relationship to the news, one defined less by consumption than by ambient exposure, and it is happening at the same moment that the tools mediating our access to information have become extraordinarily good at doing the reading for us.

Most of the coverage of the 2026 report fixed, understandably, on trust. Global trust in news has fallen to 37 per cent, the lowest level the institute has recorded since it began tracking the measure in 2015. Trust declined in 29 of the 48 markets surveyed and fell by five percentage points or more in 19 of them. In the United States, only a quarter of people say they trust the news most of the time. These are alarming figures, and they have generated the expected round of soul-searching about media credibility. But trust is a story about the relationship between the public and the press. The disengagement figures point to something structurally different and, I want to argue, more consequential: not a breakdown in the relationship between citizens and journalism, but a fraying of the relationship between citizens and a shared picture of reality itself.

The Disappearance That Nobody Announced

It is worth being precise about what the casual-user category measures, because it is easy to fold it into more familiar anxieties. This is not the same as news avoidance, the deliberate turning-away that the same report tracks separately and which has held roughly steady, hovering near 42 per cent globally with much higher figures in a handful of markets. Avoidance is an act. It requires enough engagement to decide that the engagement is not worth it. The casual user, by contrast, is not avoiding anything. She has not made a judgement about the news at all. She has simply allowed it to recede from the list of things she does deliberately, in the way that a person might stop cooking without ever deciding to stop cooking, because the food arrives anyway.

The report situates this within a broader collapse of interest. The proportion of people who describe themselves as extremely or very interested in the news has fallen sharply across the surveyed markets over the same period, and the population the institute once labelled “news lovers” — those for whom keeping up with events is a genuine appetite — has thinned considerably. The picture, then, is not of a public storming out of the room. It is of a public gradually drifting toward the exit, in ones and twos, without any of them noticing that the room is emptying.

The Reuters researchers attribute the shift to several overlapping pressures. There is the experience of news overload during a decade of successive crises — pandemic, war, economic shock, climate emergency — that has left many people feeling anxious, overwhelmed, or powerless in the face of events they can neither influence nor escape. There is the platform-driven fragmentation of news consumption, which has scattered the audience across social feeds, video networks, and messaging apps where news arrives incidentally, tangled up with everything else. And there is the phenomenon the report describes as news fatigue: the sense, reported by growing numbers of people, that keeping up simply costs more emotional energy than it returns. These are real and sympathetic reasons. Nobody drifting away is behaving irrationally. That is precisely the problem. The exit is not a failure of character. It is a rational response to an information environment that has made staying informed feel both exhausting and optional.

What a Nation Used to Read at Breakfast

To understand why this matters beyond the fortunes of newspapers, it helps to recall what the daily news was ever for, in the civic rather than the commercial sense. The most durable account belongs to the political scientist Benedict Anderson, whose 1983 book Imagined Communities argued that the modern nation is held together not by face-to-face acquaintance — you will never meet more than a vanishing fraction of your fellow citizens — but by a shared act of imagination, sustained by common texts read at common times. Anderson gave the newspaper a central role. The morning paper, consumed by millions of strangers simultaneously, produced what he called a sense of simultaneity: the quiet, structuring knowledge that unseen others were, at that very moment, absorbing the same events, forming the nation into a community that could be imagined precisely because it could be jointly informed. Anderson thought it hard to conceive a more vivid figure for the secular, historically clocked imagined community than the mass ceremony of the newspaper read in silence, in parallel, across a country.

Whatever one makes of the details, the underlying insight is not nostalgic sentimentality about print. It is a claim about infrastructure. Democratic self-government presupposes not merely that citizens hold opinions but that they hold them about a broadly common reality — that when a policy is debated, the debaters are arguing about roughly the same set of facts. The philosopher Jürgen Habermas gave this its most influential theoretical form in his 1962 study of the public sphere, describing a domain mediating between private citizens and the state in which people could gather, at least in principle, to discuss matters of common concern and, through that discussion, form a public opinion capable of holding power to account. The public sphere was never a physical place. It was a shared communicative space, and its precondition was a population that showed up to it. In his 2023 reflections on a new structural transformation of that sphere, published three years before his death in March 2026 at the age of 96, Habermas warned that without appropriate regulation, digital media risked hollowing out the very institutions through which democracies shape their own social and economic life.

Both thinkers, in other words, were describing a commons — an epistemic commons, a shared pool of common knowledge that no individual owns but on which collective self-government depends. And commons are vulnerable to a specific failure mode. They do not usually collapse through malice. They collapse through the quiet, individually reasonable decisions of people who each conclude that their own participation is not really necessary, that the thing will hold together whether or not they personally show up. What the casual-user figure describes is exactly this dynamic applied to the common information environment: a slow, uncoordinated, entirely comprehensible withdrawal from the shared act of paying attention.

The Difference Between Not Knowing and Not Caring

There is a temptation to treat all of this as a subset of misinformation panic — to fold the disengaged into the vast literature on falsehood and manipulation. But the disengaged are a distinct problem, and in some respects a harder one. The person consuming conspiracy content is at least still engaged with a picture of the world, however distorted, and can in principle be reached, argued with, corrected. The disengaged citizen has no false picture to correct. She has an increasingly thin one, assembled from ambient fragments, held without much conviction and without the connective tissue that would let one fact bear on another.

The most careful recent study of who these people are and why they withdraw is Avoiding the News, the 2023 book by Benjamin Toff, Ruth Palmer, and Rasmus Kleis Nielsen, published by Columbia University Press and based on extensive survey data alongside more than a hundred interviews with consistent news avoiders across the United States, the United Kingdom, and Spain. Their findings resist easy moralising. The people who turn away from the news are disproportionately younger, more often women, and more likely to come from lower socioeconomic backgrounds — which is to say they are, on the whole, people who already feel that the news is not made for them, does not speak to their lives, and does not repay the effort it demands. The authors organise the causes under three headings: identities, ideologies, and infrastructures. People avoid the news partly because of who they understand themselves to be, partly because of what they believe about the media, and partly because of the practical architecture of their information environment — how easy or hard the surrounding technology makes it to encounter news in the first place.

That third category, infrastructure, is where the story turns, because infrastructure is exactly what is changing fastest. The identities and ideologies that drive news avoidance are old and slow. The infrastructure is being rebuilt, in real time, by a wave of AI systems whose entire design purpose is to reduce the effort involved in encountering information — and, in the process, to reduce the effort involved in not encountering it. The casual user of 2021 still had to do something to stay minimally informed: open an app, scan a homepage, choose a story. The casual user of 2026 increasingly does not. The information comes to her, pre-chewed, and the act of full engagement has become genuinely optional in a way it was not before.

When the Summary Becomes the Whole of It

Consider the actual texture of how an ordinarily busy person now brushes against the news. She types a question into Google and, before any list of sources appears, an AI Overview supplies an answer in a paragraph. A Pew Research Center study published in July 2025 tracked the browsing of 900 American adults across 68,879 Google searches. When an AI summary appeared, users clicked a traditional search result in 8 per cent of visits, against 15 per cent when there was none, and they clicked a link inside the summary itself in just 1 per cent of visits. They ended their browsing session altogether on 26 per cent of pages carrying a summary, compared with 16 per cent of pages without one. The summary, in other words, is not a doorway to the underlying reporting. For most people, most of the time, it is the terminus. The question is asked, the paragraph is read, the session ends. The researchers Paulo Couraceiro and Pedro Caldeira Pais have a name for this: news sufficiency, the sense that a condensed summary is already enough, which leaves the reader with little reason to open the article it was built from.

A caveat is owed here, and it sharpens the point rather than blunting it. Pew measured search behaviour in general, not news in particular, and the 2026 Digital News Report notes that Google mostly does not enable AI answers for hard-news searches. Yet the same report records that Google organic search traffic to more than 2,500 sites fell by a third globally, and that publishers expect search traffic to fall by a further 43 per cent over the next three years. Whatever share of that decline the summaries account for, the direction of travel is the one the Pew data predicts: fewer journeys from the question to the reporting.

She glances at her phone and sees a notification that is not the headline a journalist wrote but a machine's compression of it. Apple learned the hazards of this the hard way. In January 2025 the company was forced to suspend the news-summary feature of Apple Intelligence after its system generated notifications that were not merely clumsy but false: it summarised a BBC report to state that Luigi Mangione, the man charged in the killing of a healthcare executive, had shot himself, which he had not; it announced that the darts player Luke Littler had won a championship hours before the final began; it reported that the tennis player Rafael Nadal had come out as gay. The BBC lodged a formal complaint. Apple paused the feature and promised to make clearer, in future, which notifications were AI-generated. The episode is usually filed under accuracy, and the accuracy problems are real. But the deeper significance is structural. Here was a system positioned between the reader and the reporting, rewriting the reporting on the fly, and doing so at a layer of the interface — the lock-screen notification — that most users experience as simply true, because it looks exactly like every other notification the device has ever shown them. Apple's eventual answer made the point for it. When summaries returned for news apps in iOS 26, released in September 2025, they came back as a setting users must switch on, carrying the footer “Summarized by Apple Intelligence”. The fix was a label. The machine-rewritten layer between reader and reporting came back with it.

And she talks, increasingly, to a chatbot. The 2026 Digital News Report found that weekly use of AI chatbots such as ChatGPT, Perplexity, and Google Gemini for news rose from 7 per cent to 10 per cent globally year on year, and reached 16 per cent — double the global average — among people under 35. This is still a minority behaviour, but it is the fastest-growing route into news the institute tracks, and it represents something categorically new. A chatbot does not present a front page. It does not convey, in the way a newspaper's layout or a bulletin's running order does, any sense of proportion — what is important, what is merely interesting, what a serious person is expected to know. It answers the question you happen to ask, in the register you ask it, and volunteers nothing. To be fair, 42 per cent of people who use chatbots for news tell the Reuters Institute that they always or often click through to the original sources, though the report itself cautions that what people say they do and what they actually do can differ. Even taken at face value, the click leads only to the story she asked about. The old news experience, whatever its faults, imposed an editor's judgement about what mattered onto a reader who had not asked for it, and that imposition was doing civic work: it exposed people to things they would never have chosen. The chatbot removes the imposition. It gives you what is relevant to you, which is a genuine service, and in doing so it quietly dissolves the very thing — shared, unrequested, common exposure — that made the news a commons rather than a personal utility.

The Economics of the Frictionless Exit

To see why AI curation is likely to deepen disengagement rather than reverse it, it helps to think about cost. Every act of staying informed has always carried a cost — of time, of attention, of the effort required to seek out, select, and make sense of information. For most of the twentieth century that cost was borne willingly by a large public, partly out of habit, partly because the alternatives were scarce, and partly because the infrastructure of daily life — the paper on the doorstep, the bulletin at six — made the informed path the path of least resistance. What has changed is not that people have become lazier. It is that the cost structure has inverted. Staying deeply informed now requires swimming against a current specifically engineered to carry you somewhere easier.

The psychological literature has a name for the mechanism at work: cognitive offloading, the human tendency to delegate mental effort to external tools whenever a reliable tool is available. The foundational demonstration came in 2011, when Betsy Sparrow, Jenny Liu, and Daniel Wegner published a study in Science titled “Google Effects on Memory,” showing that when people expect to have future access to information, they remember the information itself less well and remember instead where to find it. The internet, they argued, had become a form of transactive memory — an external store we lean on in place of our own recall. The finding was once a curiosity about trivia and search engines. It now describes the central design principle of an entire generation of consumer technology. We are being offered, across every surface of digital life, the standing promise that we need not hold the information ourselves, because the system will hold it for us and hand it back on demand.

A paper posted to arXiv in May 2026 by the computer scientists Ilias Chalkidis and Anders Søgaard, provocatively titled “Brainrot: Deskilling and Addiction are Overlooked AI Risks” and accepted to the ACM FAccT conference, argues that this kind of harm has been systematically neglected by an AI-safety field preoccupied with more tangible threats such as discrimination, hate speech, and dangerous content. The authors focus on the deskilling and atrophy of critical faculties that can follow from over-reliance on generative systems, and on the dependence such systems can cultivate. Their broader point, and the one most relevant here, is that a class of slow, diffuse, hard-to-measure harms — the gradual dulling of capacities we do not exercise because a machine exercises them for us — falls precisely into the blind spot of a discipline that prefers risks it can quantify. Digital fatigue and disengagement, they suggest, are exactly this kind of under-recognised risk of an AI-mediated information environment.

Follow that logic to its conclusion. If cognitive offloading is the mechanism, and if AI systems increasingly curate, summarise, and pre-filter the news before it reaches us, then the cost of full disengagement from active news consumption falls toward zero. The casual user of a decade ago paid a real penalty for her disengagement: she was genuinely out of the loop, visibly and sometimes awkwardly uninformed, and the discomfort of that penalty was itself a mild incentive to re-engage. The casual user of 2026 pays almost nothing. She can maintain the surface of being informed — the summarised paragraph, the notification, the chatbot answer when a specific question arises — without any of the underlying labour, and without the social embarrassment that used to attend obvious ignorance. AI curation does not drag her back into engagement. It makes her disengagement comfortable, sustainable, and nearly invisible, to her and to everyone around her. It removes the friction that once served, however crudely, as a corrective.

This is the pivot on which the whole question turns, and it is worth stating plainly, because it cuts against the industry's own account of itself. The promise of AI curation is relevance and convenience: the right information, for you, with less effort. Taken on its own terms, that promise is real and often valuable. But relevance and convenience are precisely the qualities that lower the cost of leaving. A tool that gives you exactly what you need to know, when you ask, with no surplus and no friction, is also a tool that makes it effortless never to encounter anything you did not ask for — and it is the unrequested encounter, the thing you did not know you needed to know, that the shared information environment was for. The more perfectly the system serves the individual, the more efficiently it dismantles the commons.

The Quiet Secession From a Common Reality

What actually happens to a society in which a large and growing minority has decoupled, in this soft and frictionless way, from the common information environment? It is important to resist the melodramatic answers, because the melodramatic answers are wrong. There will be no sudden darkness, no moment at which the lights of shared understanding visibly go out. The disengaged are not stupid, they are not helpless, and in their daily lives they will manage perfectly well — the summarised world is, for most practical purposes, an adequate world. The consequences are not personal. They are collective and structural, which is exactly why they are so easy to miss.

The first consequence is the erosion of common knowledge in the technical sense that democratic theory cares about — not merely facts that many people happen to know, but facts that people know that others know, and know that others know they know. This recursive, shared quality is what allows a public to act as a public: to recognise the same event as significant, to hold power to account for the same failures, to argue productively because the argument rests on a common floor of accepted reality. The concerns raised decades ago by Cass Sunstein in Republic.com and by Eli Pariser in his 2011 book The Filter Bubble were early versions of this worry. Both argued that personalised information environments would fragment the shared world into millions of individually tailored ones, eroding the common ground on which deliberation depends. Their thesis was contested; subsequent research complicated the neat picture of sealed echo chambers, and many people's actual media diets turned out to be more varied than the filter-bubble alarm implied. But the disengagement data reframes the old debate in a way that sidesteps its most disputed empirical claims. The question is no longer only whether personalisation traps people in narrow bubbles of congenial content. It is whether a growing share of people are floating free of any substantial shared content at all — not enclosed in a small world, but only loosely attached to any common world.

The second consequence is subtler and concerns the composition of the remaining public. As the casually disengaged drift away, the population that stays actively, intensely engaged with the news does not become a representative sample of everyone else. The Reuters and Avoiding the News findings suggest the opposite: those who remain most engaged skew toward the already-committed, the politically motivated, the demographically advantaged. A public sphere that loses its casual majority and retains chiefly its zealous minority is a public sphere with a distorted centre of gravity — louder, more partisan, more polarised, less representative of the quiet middle whose disengagement removes precisely the ballast that once moderated public argument. The people leaving are, disproportionately, the very people whose presence made the conversation broad rather than shrill. Their exit does not leave the room half full. It changes what kind of room it is.

The third consequence is a hollowing of accountability. Journalism's civic function has never depended only on producing accurate reporting; it has depended on that reporting reaching a public large enough, and attentive enough, to convert information into consequence. Investigations matter because they are read, discussed, and acted upon. A revelation that lands in an environment of general inattention — summarised into a sentence, glanced at, and forgotten before the session ends — has been technically delivered and civically wasted. The machinery of scrutiny can keep running at full capacity while the audience that gave it its force quietly disperses, and the powerful, who are acute readers of public attention, will notice the dispersal long before the rest of us do.

Something Other Than Nostalgia

None of this is an argument that the past was better in the round, and it is worth guarding against the reflex that says it was. The twentieth-century news commons was narrower than its admirers remember: it was shaped by a small number of gatekeepers, it excluded many voices, and its apparent consensus often rested on whose reality got to count as the shared one. The AI systems now mediating our information carry real benefits that the honest analyst cannot wave away — genuine gains in access for people the old media never served, real reductions in the drudgery of finding things out, real help for the overwhelmed. A person who reads a competent AI summary of a policy debate she would otherwise have skipped entirely is, in that instance, better informed than she would have been, not worse. The technology is not the villain of this story, and framing it as one merely repeats the doom-mongering that has made so much writing about AI useless.

The structural worry is more specific and more difficult than villainy. It is that a set of tools optimised, quite reasonably, to serve individuals — to give each of us relevance, convenience, and relief from overload — may in aggregate corrode a public good that no individual has any private incentive to protect. Each person's frictionless exit from active news consumption is individually harmless and collectively expensive, and there is no market signal that will register the collective cost, because the cost falls on the commons and the commons has no accountant. This is the classic shape of a collective-action problem, and collective-action problems are not solved by exhortation. Telling people to care more about the news, or to read past the summary, is like telling them to drive less to fight congestion: sensible, unobjectionable, and almost entirely without effect, because it asks individuals to bear a private cost for a benefit they cannot capture alone.

If there is a way through, it is unlikely to run through appeals to individual virtue and much more likely to run through design and institutional choice — through the way the systems themselves are built. The AI intermediaries that increasingly stand between citizens and reality are not forces of nature; they are products, shaped by decisions about what to optimise for. A summary layer could be built to widen exposure rather than narrow it, to surface the unrequested and the important alongside the merely relevant, to treat the click-through to original reporting as a feature to protect rather than a leak to plug. Whether the companies that build these systems have any incentive to do so is a separate and less encouraging question, and it is the question that the accuracy-focused coverage of Apple's stumble and Google's traffic-draining Overviews mostly failed to ask. The Pew finding that people clicked a link inside an AI summary in just 1 per cent of visits is not merely a business problem for publishers. It is a description of an information architecture that has been optimised, deliberately, to be a terminus rather than a threshold — to end the encounter rather than begin it.

The woman with whom this essay began will be fine. That is the hardest part to hold in view, and the most important. She is not a cautionary figure; she is not in distress; she has made no error that anyone could point to and correct. She has simply accepted, as almost all of us increasingly do, an offer that is genuinely attractive: to be spared the effort of the shared world and handed, instead, a private and sufficient version of it. The 2026 Digital News Report counted 25 per cent of us in her position and rising, and the machines that summarise our mornings are getting better at their work every quarter. The commons does not end with a crisis or a collapse. It ends the way commons always end — not with anyone deciding to abandon it, but with a great many people, each for perfectly good reasons, quietly ceasing to show up, until one day there is no longer a there for anyone to show up to, and no announcement is ever made, because there is no longer any shared place in which to make it.

References

1. “Overview and key findings of the 2026 Digital News Report” — Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism. https://reutersinstitute.politics.ox.ac.uk/digital-news-report/2026/dnr-executive-summary
2. “Digital News Report 2026” — Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism, University of Oxford. https://reutersinstitute.politics.ox.ac.uk/digital-news-report/2026
3. ”'Unsettled Time': 2026 Reuters Institute Digital News Report Finds Rise of Social Media, Video Creators, and AI Chatbots Amid Falling News Interest and Trust” — Global Investigative Journalism Network (GIJN). https://gijn.org/stories/2026-reuters-institute-digital-news-report/
4. “Platforms become top online news sources while trust in news falls to a record low – Digital News Report 2026” — WAN-IFRA. https://wan-ifra.org/2026/06/platforms-become-top-online-news-sources-while-trust-in-news-falls-to-a-record-low-digital-news-report-2026/
5. Ilias Chalkidis and Anders Søgaard, “Brainrot: Deskilling and Addiction are Overlooked AI Risks” — arXiv:2605.03512 (submitted 5 May 2026; accepted to ACM FAccT '26). https://arxiv.org/abs/2605.03512
6. Benedict Anderson, Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism (Verso, 1983). Overview: https://www.communicationtheory.org/imagined-communities-by-benedict-anderson/
7. Jürgen Habermas, The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere (1962); A New Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere and Deliberative Politics (Polity, 2023). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Structural_Transformation_of_the_Public_Sphere
8. Benjamin Toff, Ruth Palmer, and Rasmus Kleis Nielsen, Avoiding the News: Reluctant Audiences for Journalism — Columbia University Press, 2023. https://cup.columbia.edu/book/avoiding-the-news/9780231205191/
9. Betsy Sparrow, Jenny Liu, and Daniel M. Wegner, “Google Effects on Memory: Cognitive Consequences of Having Information at Our Fingertips” — Science, Vol. 333, pp. 776–778 (2011). https://www.science.org/doi/10.1126/science.1207745
10. “Google users are less likely to click on links when an AI summary appears in the results” — Pew Research Center, 22 July 2025. https://www.pewresearch.org/short-reads/2025/07/22/google-users-are-less-likely-to-click-on-links-when-an-ai-summary-appears-in-the-results/
11. “Apple pauses AI-generated news notifications after fake headline errors” — Axios, 17 January 2025. https://www.axios.com/2025/01/17/apple-ai-news-alerts-fake-headlines
12. “Apple Claims It Will Soon 'Further Clarify' Which Notifications Are AI-Generated Summaries, Following Embarrassing BBC News Summarization Mistakes” — Daring Fireball, January 2025. https://daringfireball.net/2025/01/bbc_news_apple_intelligence_notification_summaries
13. Eli Pariser, The Filter Bubble: What the Internet Is Hiding from You (Penguin Press, 2011); Cass Sunstein, Republic.com (Princeton University Press, 2001). Review context: https://techliberation.com/2011/06/07/book-review-eli-parisers-filter-bubble/
14. “Online news publishers face 'extinction-level event' from Google's AI-powered search” — NPR, 31 July 2025. https://www.npr.org/2025/07/31/nx-s1-5484118/google-ai-overview-online-publishers
15. Paulo Couraceiro and Pedro Caldeira Pais, “News sufficiency: How generative AI summaries reduce news consumption in zero-click searches” — Journalism and Media, Vol. 7, No. 3, 152 (2026). https://doi.org/10.3390/journalmedia7030152
16. “iOS 26 brought back a controversial AI feature, here's what's new” — 9to5Mac, 27 October 2025. https://9to5mac.com/2025/10/27/ios-26-brought-back-a-controversial-ai-feature-heres-whats-new/
17. “Jürgen Habermas (1929-2026)” — Daily Nous, 14 March 2026. https://dailynous.com/2026/03/14/jurgen-habermas-1929-2026

Tim Green UK-based Systems Theorist & Independent Technology Writer

Tim explores the intersections of artificial intelligence, decentralised cognition, and posthuman ethics. His work, published at smarterarticles.co.uk, challenges dominant narratives of technological progress while proposing interdisciplinary frameworks for collective intelligence and digital stewardship.

His writing has been featured on Ground News and shared by independent researchers across both academic and technological communities.

ORCID: 0009-0002-0156-9795 Email: tim@smarterarticles.co.uk

Listen to the free weekly SmarterArticles Podcast

Support What We Do

Chapter 1: The Person You Almost Walked Past

The woman at the bus stop is trying to gather papers that have slipped from a folder onto the sidewalk. A gust of wind pushes one sheet beneath the bench, and another begins sliding toward the street. People are moving around her, some hurrying toward the bus that has just arrived and others looking down at their phones. A man named Daniel is walking past on his way to work. He sees what is happening and feels the familiar pressure of being late. He has a meeting in twenty minutes, and stopping will probably mean waiting for the next bus. He takes another step before something makes him turn around. He cannot explain the feeling with certainty. He only recognizes that walking away has become harder than it would have been a few years earlier.

He bends down and reaches beneath the bench for the paper. The woman thanks him while trying to keep the remaining pages together. He helps gather them, then notices that her hands are trembling. She is older than he first realized, and the folder contains medical paperwork. She tells him she has an appointment across town and is worried about arriving late. Daniel asks whether she needs help finding the right bus. She says she knows the route but has been having a difficult morning. He stays long enough to help her organize the papers and walk toward the approaching bus. When he finally continues to work, he is late. His supervisor may not be pleased, and he will need to explain the delay. But something about the encounter stays with him.

There was a time when Daniel would have considered the woman's situation unfortunate and continued walking. He was not a cruel person. He paid attention to his responsibilities and generally treated people respectfully. He would have agreed that helping someone in difficulty was a good thing. But his agreement often remained theoretical. He was busy, and the needs of strangers rarely seemed to fit conveniently into his plans. He did not think much about that contradiction until he began following Jesus and gradually realized that Christian love was asking for more than an opinion about kindness.

That is one of the ways what happens after you open your heart to the power of God can become more challenging than we expected. We often imagine spiritual transformation as something that happens inside us. We think about peace, forgiveness, hope, and the comfort of knowing that God hears our prayers. Those things matter enormously. But if the teachings of Jesus begin shaping the way we understand other people, our faith can no longer remain only an inward experience. It begins reaching into our schedules, habits, priorities, and the ordinary moments when we must decide whether another person's circumstances deserve our attention.

The change is not always dramatic. Daniel did not hear an audible command from heaven. He did not see a vision or receive a promise that helping the woman would lead to something extraordinary. He simply recognized a need and decided not to ignore it. His decision may have grown out of compassion, conscience, and the teachings he had been considering. He does not need to claim special knowledge about God's intervention to recognize that his faith has influenced the choice. Sometimes the most meaningful evidence of change is found in what we become willing to notice.

I think we underestimate how much of our lives is shaped by what we choose not to see.

We move through crowded places surrounded by people whose circumstances we do not understand. A cashier is working through an unusually difficult shift. A neighbor has become quieter since losing a family member. A coworker has started eating lunch alone. Someone at church smiles through a conversation while carrying concerns they have not yet found the courage to share. We cannot know everyone's story, and we do not have the ability to solve every problem. But we can become so focused on our own responsibilities that we stop allowing other people's lives to register as anything more than interruptions.

Before faith begins influencing our choices, we may believe that being a good person is mostly about avoiding obvious wrongdoing. We do not steal. We try not to lie. We work hard and fulfill our obligations. If we occasionally help someone, we feel satisfied that we have done something generous. There is value in living responsibly, and those ordinary commitments should not be dismissed. Yet Jesus asks His followers to consider something more demanding than the avoidance of harm. He calls them toward love that becomes active when another person's need enters their path.

In Luke 10, Jesus tells the parable of the Good Samaritan. A man has been attacked, robbed, and left injured along the road. Two religious figures see him and pass by. Then a Samaritan approaches, responds with compassion, tends to his injuries, and arranges for further care. The story is familiar enough that we can forget how uncomfortable it is. Jesus is not describing a person who merely holds the correct belief about helping the injured. He is describing someone whose compassion changes what he does with his time, attention, and resources.

The contrast is especially striking because the people who passed by were not unaware of the man's condition. They saw him. Their problem was not a lack of information. Whatever their reasons, they did not respond to his suffering as the Samaritan did.

That distinction matters to me because seeing someone and recognizing their humanity are not always the same thing.

We can see a person struggling and immediately begin deciding why helping would be inconvenient. We can notice a difficult situation and reassure ourselves that someone else will probably handle it. We may have legitimate responsibilities that prevent us from stopping, and there will be moments when we simply cannot offer the help someone needs. But there is a difference between an honest limitation and the habit of looking for reasons to avoid being involved.

The teachings of Jesus begin challenging that habit.

They ask us to consider whether love is something we admire or something we are willing to practice.

This does not mean a Christian must respond to every request or accept responsibility for every stranger's circumstances. That would be impossible and sometimes unwise. Our families, work, health, and existing commitments matter. We need discernment, appropriate boundaries, and the humility to recognize that one person cannot carry every burden. Genuine compassion does not require abandoning judgment. It requires allowing another person's needs to be considered honestly rather than automatically dismissed because they interfere with our plans.

Daniel understands that distinction better now than he did when he first began taking his faith seriously. He used to think every opportunity to help was a test he could either pass or fail. That approach eventually made him anxious and resentful. He worried that every stranger asking for money represented a responsibility he was neglecting. He felt guilty when circumstances prevented him from stopping. He began treating Christian love as an impossible demand to be available everywhere.

Over time, he came to understand that the example of Jesus includes both compassion and wisdom. Jesus gave attention to people who had been overlooked, but He also withdrew to pray and continued His mission when crowds wanted Him to remain. Love did not mean surrendering every decision to the nearest demand. It meant remaining attentive to what was right while living within the responsibilities and limits of a human life.

That understanding allowed Daniel to become more available in a way that was actually sustainable. He could recognize a need without believing he had to solve everything. He could help someone for a few minutes without making the encounter about his own goodness. When he could not help, he could acknowledge that honestly rather than using guilt to invent promises he would never keep.

This is a very different picture of spiritual transformation from the one we often imagine.

We sometimes expect God's power to make us feel extraordinary. We hope for a sense of strength that carries us above ordinary frustration, uncertainty, and disappointment. But the life Jesus teaches may first make us more willing to enter the ordinary world with compassion. We notice a person we would once have ignored. We become interested in a problem that does not directly affect us. We begin asking whether our decisions reflect the love we claim to believe in.

Those changes may not impress anyone. They may not produce an exciting story. They may simply make us more patient with the person standing in front of us.

Yet that is not a small thing.

Consider what happens when a person gradually becomes less concerned with appearing kind and more concerned with actually being kind. The focus shifts away from reputation. Helping no longer needs to become a photograph, a public story, or an opportunity to receive praise. A person can perform an ordinary act of service and allow it to remain unknown.

Jesus addresses this in Matthew 6 when He teaches about giving to those in need. He warns against performing acts of righteousness for the purpose of being admired. The issue is not that generous conduct must always be hidden from every person. It is the motive behind the action. When our concern is primarily whether others will recognize our goodness, the person receiving help can become secondary to the image we are creating of ourselves.

That is a danger worth taking seriously because religious identity can become part of the image we want to maintain.

We may want people to know that we are Christians. We may speak openly about our beliefs and hope that our lives encourage others to consider Jesus. There is nothing wrong with acknowledging our faith. But we need to remain attentive to the temptation to use goodness as a form of self-promotion. If we begin viewing every kind action as evidence of our spiritual importance, we can lose sight of the human being standing before us.

The woman at the bus stop does not need Daniel to explain how faithful he is. She needs help keeping her medical paperwork from blowing into the street. She needs a little patience while she gathers herself. The encounter becomes meaningful because someone responds to the situation she is actually facing.

That is what gives this kind of compassion its dignity.

It respects another person's humanity without asking them to become part of our personal story of success.

There is something else I want to consider here. People who begin following Jesus do not suddenly become incapable of selfishness. Daniel will still have mornings when he is impatient. There will be situations where he walks past someone who could have used his attention. He may occasionally help another person while feeling proud of himself afterward. His motivations will not become perfectly pure because he has made a sincere commitment to Christ.

The important change is that he can recognize these things and continue learning.

He no longer needs to insist that whatever he chooses must automatically be right because he considers himself a person of faith. He can examine his decisions honestly. If he has been indifferent, he can admit it. If he has treated someone dismissively, he can apologize. If he has allowed the desire for recognition to become more important than the actual need, he can reconsider why he is helping.

This is part of learning to follow Jesus when the first excitement of faith has faded. The journey becomes less about preserving an emotional experience and more about allowing the truth we have encountered to shape ordinary conduct. We continue discovering places where our behavior has not caught up with what we believe. That discovery can be uncomfortable, but it also gives us an opportunity to grow.

I do not want to suggest that becoming more compassionate means we should constantly criticize ourselves for every missed opportunity. That can lead to exhaustion rather than love. There will always be more suffering in the world than any one person can address. The goal is not to carry guilt for every need we cannot meet. It is to become more willing to respond faithfully to the responsibilities and opportunities genuinely placed before us.

Sometimes that response is practical assistance. Sometimes it is listening without rushing to give advice. At other times, love requires respecting a person's wishes rather than assuming we know what they need.

A neighbor may need help with groceries, but she may also value her independence. A friend going through a divorce may need someone to listen without immediately offering an explanation about God's plan. A young person struggling with an important decision may need a patient conversation rather than a lecture about why the answer should be obvious.

Love becomes more useful when it pays attention.

It asks questions. It respects the difference between compassion and control. It recognizes that another person is not merely a problem waiting for us to solve.

Daniel thinks about this later that afternoon while eating lunch at his desk. His supervisor was frustrated when he arrived late, and Daniel explained what happened without expecting special praise. The meeting continued, and the inconvenience was manageable. But the experience has made him curious about how often he moves through the city without really noticing anyone.

He remembers an elderly man who regularly sits outside a nearby apartment building. Daniel has walked past him dozens of times. They have exchanged brief greetings, but he has never learned his name. He realizes that his lack of attention was not deliberate hostility. It was simply the result of treating familiar strangers as part of the scenery.

The next morning, Daniel leaves home a few minutes earlier. As he passes the apartment building, he sees the man sitting outside again. He stops and introduces himself.

The man's name is Arthur. He has lived in the neighborhood for nearly thirty years and remembers when the grocery store across the street was a hardware shop. He enjoys sitting outside because he likes watching the neighborhood wake up. They speak for a few minutes about the changes in the area before Daniel continues toward the bus stop.

Nothing extraordinary happens.

Arthur does not reveal a terrible crisis. Daniel does not discover that he has prevented a tragedy. There is no dramatic ending in which one conversation transforms a life. Two people simply learn each other's names.

That matters because we should be careful not to treat kindness as valuable only when it produces a remarkable result.

A respectful conversation is worth having even when it leads nowhere beyond the conversation itself. A person deserves to be acknowledged without having to demonstrate that our attention changed their future. Sometimes the most important thing we communicate is that another human being has been seen and treated with care.

I believe this is one of the ways our understanding of the power of God needs to mature. We may begin by asking what God can do for us. We want forgiveness, peace, direction, and hope. Those desires can draw us toward Jesus, and there is no shame in bringing our genuine needs before Him.

But as we continue following Christ, our attention is invited outward.

We begin asking what our lives can offer the people around us. We become less interested in whether every act of kindness makes us feel spiritually accomplished. We notice that other people have stories, fears, responsibilities, and hopes that deserve respect even when we do not fully understand them.

The change may reach places we never expected. It can influence how we speak to a waiter when an order is wrong. It can affect whether we embarrass someone in a meeting to make ourselves look knowledgeable. It can change the way we talk about people who disagree with us, including people whose choices we genuinely believe are mistaken.

Christian love does not require us to surrender our convictions. It does require us to remember that the people who disagree with us are still people.

Jesus did not teach His followers to love only those whose lives were easy to understand. His teaching reached across the boundaries people used to decide who deserved concern. That does not eliminate the need for truthful moral judgment. It challenges our willingness to reduce someone to the one characteristic, opinion, or failure we find most objectionable.

That challenge may continue for the rest of our lives.

We will encounter people whose conduct frustrates us and situations where love requires firmness rather than agreement. We may need to confront wrongdoing, establish boundaries, or refuse requests that would cause harm. But we can do those things without denying another person's dignity. Compassion does not make truth unnecessary. It changes the way we carry it into a human relationship.

Daniel will not help every person he encounters. He will still be late sometimes, lose patience occasionally, and make decisions he later wishes he had handled differently. His spiritual life is not a story of becoming flawless. It is a life in which the teachings of Jesus have begun reaching beyond private belief into the way he responds to the world.

He notices that change most clearly on the afternoon when he meets Arthur again. The older man is sitting outside with a newspaper folded beside him. Daniel stops, and Arthur greets him by name. They talk briefly about a road construction project before Arthur mentions that his granddaughter is coming to visit over the weekend.

As Daniel continues walking, he thinks about how easily they might have remained strangers. Nothing prevented him from introducing himself years earlier except the habit of moving through the neighborhood without taking much interest in the people who lived there. That habit is beginning to change.

He does not feel extraordinary. He does not believe that one conversation makes him a better Christian than someone else. He simply recognizes that the world contains people he can no longer comfortably dismiss as background to his own life.

Once we begin taking the love of Jesus seriously, that recognition can become difficult to ignore.

We may still choose convenience over compassion. We may still discover selfish motives and need to correct them. But the teaching remains before us, asking whether the person we are becoming is learning to love the people God has placed around us.

The door we opened to Christ did not lead only into a private room where we could feel protected from the world. It opened toward a life where other people matter, where truth must become conduct, and where love has to be practiced in circumstances that rarely arrive at a convenient time.

Daniel reaches the bus stop and checks his watch. The bus is approaching, and there is nothing unusual about the morning. He boards, finds a seat, and looks through the window at people making their way along the sidewalk. Some are carrying bags. Others are walking quickly toward work. He cannot know what most of them are facing today.

But he understands something he once overlooked.

Every one of them has a life as real and complicated as his own.

And that understanding, carried into the ordinary decisions of another day, is already changing the way he walks through the world.

Chapter 2: The Conversation You Cannot Win Without Losing Something Important

The potatoes are nearly finished when a father notices that his daughter has stopped eating. Her name is Emily, and she has come home for dinner on a Sunday evening after several weeks of cancelled plans. Her father, Thomas, has been looking forward to the visit. He spent the afternoon preparing a meal she loved growing up, and they have been enjoying an easy conversation about her work, her apartment, and a friend who recently got married. Then Emily puts down her fork and tells him that she has stopped attending church. She says she has been thinking about it for months and does not know whether she still believes what she was taught. Thomas feels his shoulders tighten. Before she has finished explaining, he is already searching his memory for the Scripture passages and arguments that might convince her she is making a mistake.

He has loved Jesus for most of his adult life. His faith is not a casual interest or something he mentions only on Sundays. It has influenced the way he works, treats people, and understands his responsibilities as a father. When Emily was young, they attended church together. He remembers her singing during services and asking questions about the Bible on the drive home. Those memories are precious to him, and the possibility that she is moving away from the beliefs they shared feels deeply personal. He wants to protect her from a decision he fears she may regret. But as he looks across the table, he notices something else. Emily seems nervous, as though she has been preparing herself for an argument.

That realization should matter as much to him as the words she has spoken.

There are conversations in which our desire to defend something true can become so strong that we stop recognizing the person trying to speak to us. We hear a statement that challenges our convictions, and our attention immediately turns toward correcting it. We begin assembling evidence, remembering examples, and deciding which point to make first. The other person continues talking, but we are no longer fully listening. We are waiting for an opening.

I think this is a difficulty many sincere Christians encounter, particularly when the conversation involves someone they love. We want people to know Jesus. We believe the gospel matters, and we do not want to treat questions of faith as though they are unimportant. Yet love can become confused with the need to produce a particular response. We begin acting as though the success of the relationship depends on whether the other person agrees with us before the conversation ends.

The trouble is that agreement and understanding are not the same thing.

Someone can become quiet because they are persuaded, but they can also become quiet because they are exhausted. A person may stop asking questions because they have received a helpful answer, or because they have learned that asking questions disappoints someone they love. We can finish a conversation feeling that we defended the truth successfully while the other person leaves feeling less safe to speak honestly with us.

That is a terrible outcome when our deepest hope was to help them.

Thomas has experienced this before, although he has never examined it closely. When Emily was a teenager, she sometimes challenged him about decisions he made for the family. He usually believed he had good reasons for those decisions, and often he did. But he had a habit of responding to her questions with explanations before asking what troubled her. He believed that a clear answer would settle the matter. Sometimes it did. Other times she simply stopped talking, and he interpreted the silence as acceptance.

Now she is an adult, and the stakes feel much greater.

He could ask her to explain why she has stopped attending church. Instead, his first impulse is to remind her of everything Christianity has meant to their family. He wants to tell her about answered prayers, the strength he received during difficult years, and the teachings of Jesus that changed his understanding of life. These are sincere experiences. There is nothing wrong with sharing them. But he has not yet discovered what Emily is trying to tell him.

He does not know whether she is struggling with a particular teaching, disappointed by someone in the church, or wrestling with questions she has carried privately for years. He does not know whether she wants advice, a debate, or simply the opportunity to speak without being interrupted.

He knows only that she has said something frightening to him.

Fear can make a person speak with great certainty before they have gathered enough understanding to respond wisely.

The book of James tells believers to be quick to listen, slow to speak, and slow to become angry. Those words are easy to admire because they sound like sensible advice. They become much harder when someone we love says something that challenges our deepest convictions. In that moment, listening may feel like surrendering the opportunity to correct an error. Silence may seem like approval. We worry that if we do not immediately defend our beliefs, we have somehow failed to honor God.

But listening does not require agreement.

You can hear someone explain a belief you consider mistaken without pretending it is true. You can acknowledge that a person has experienced genuine pain without endorsing every conclusion they have drawn from it. You can take a question seriously while remaining convinced that the teachings of Jesus deserve to be followed.

The challenge is learning to distinguish the conviction we hold from the urgency we feel to make someone else accept it.

Thomas takes a sip of water and asks Emily what has been happening. She looks surprised. She had expected him to begin explaining why church attendance matters. For a moment, she seems uncertain whether the question is genuine. Then she says that she has been disappointed by several people she once respected.

She describes a volunteer who was treated harshly after making an honest mistake. She remembers hearing church members speak about compassion on Sunday and then ridicule people they disagreed with during the week. She says she became uncomfortable with how quickly some conversations moved from discussing what was right to declaring that certain people were beyond hope.

Thomas wants to interrupt. He knows good people in that congregation. He knows the church supports families in difficulty and that many members serve quietly without recognition. He wants to explain that the failures of Christians do not invalidate the teachings of Christ.

That distinction is important, and there may be a time to discuss it.

But before he speaks, he notices that Emily is telling him about experiences that left her disillusioned. If he responds only by defending people she believes treated others badly, she may hear his explanation as another refusal to take her concerns seriously.

So he asks what happened to the volunteer.

Emily tells him.

The details are more complicated than he expected. There may have been reasons for the decision that Emily did not know. But the way the situation was handled had embarrassed someone publicly, and Emily had been troubled by how little concern seemed to be shown for that person's dignity.

Thomas does not need to decide every fact at the dinner table. He can acknowledge that public humiliation is a serious concern. He can say that people who represent a church should be willing to examine how they treat others. He can also remain open to learning more before assigning blame.

This is not a weakening of his faith. It is an attempt to apply it honestly.

Jesus repeatedly challenged people whose outward religious confidence concealed a lack of mercy. In Matthew 23, He spoke directly against religious hypocrisy. He criticized leaders who placed heavy burdens on others while failing to practice the justice, mercy, and faithfulness that mattered. His words were not an invitation to abandon God. They were a demand that religious conduct reflect the truth people claimed to believe.

That distinction is vital.

If someone describes hypocrisy within a Christian community, our first responsibility is not necessarily to protect the community's image. We need to consider whether the criticism contains truth. We should examine evidence carefully and avoid endorsing accusations we cannot verify. But we should not assume that defending the reputation of a church is automatically the same as defending Jesus.

The gospel does not become more credible when Christians refuse to acknowledge wrongdoing.

In fact, the willingness to admit failure may demonstrate that we take the teachings of Christ seriously enough to apply them to ourselves.

As Emily continues talking, Thomas realizes that some of her questions are not new. She has raised concerns about how Christians treat outsiders before. He remembers answering those concerns by pointing to the good work done by people of faith. He still believes those examples matter. But now he wonders whether he offered them too quickly, without first acknowledging the conduct that troubled her.

He cannot rewrite those earlier conversations. He can listen differently tonight.

Emily eventually asks whether he is angry with her.

He tells her that he is concerned and that their faith has always meant a great deal to him. He says he does not agree with every conclusion she has reached, but he is glad she told him what has been happening. Then he asks whether she has also been struggling with the teachings of Jesus themselves.

She says yes.

For the next several minutes, they discuss questions that do not have simple answers. She asks about suffering and why sincere believers sometimes speak as though every hardship must have an obvious purpose. She says she has felt pressured to describe painful experiences as blessings before she has even begun understanding them.

Thomas recognizes that impulse. He has sometimes offered spiritual explanations because he wanted to comfort someone and did not know what else to say. He did not intend to dismiss their pain, but he can understand how a quick explanation might have made them feel unheard.

He tells Emily that he does not believe Christians are required to pretend that suffering is easy or that every difficult event can be explained from a human perspective. He speaks about Jesus weeping at the tomb of Lazarus and about the Psalms that contain sorrow, confusion, and urgent questions directed toward God.

Then he stops.

He does not need to fill every silence.

I believe some of the most meaningful changes in a person's spiritual life become visible in moments when we decide not to control a conversation. We allow another person enough room to think. We accept that they may need time to consider what we have said. We recognize that speaking truthfully does not require us to dominate every exchange.

This is particularly important when there is an imbalance of power or emotional dependence. A young person may worry that expressing uncertainty will threaten a parent's approval. A friend may hesitate to disagree because the relationship has always depended on shared convictions. Someone who has experienced spiritual manipulation may become anxious when a conversation about faith begins sounding like another demand to submit.

Love should not require a person to conceal their genuine questions in order to remain welcome at the table.

That does not mean every idea deserves equal confidence or that important disagreements should be ignored. We can have serious conversations about Christian belief. We can examine Scripture, historical claims, and the implications of different teachings. We can explain why we believe Jesus is who the Gospels say He is.

But the person listening must remain more than an opponent whose objections we are trying to defeat.

I think about the encounter between Jesus and Bartimaeus in Mark 10. Bartimaeus is blind and calls out to Jesus for mercy. People around him try to silence him, but he continues calling. Jesus stops and has him brought forward. Then Jesus asks what he wants Him to do for him.

The question is remarkable because the man's need appears obvious to those watching. Yet Jesus allows Bartimaeus to speak for himself.

The encounter should not be flattened into a lesson that every conversation must follow the same pattern. Jesus knew things about people that we do not. His authority was unique. But the dignity of the moment remains worth noticing. A man whom others tried to silence is given the opportunity to express his own need.

How often do we fail to offer that simple dignity to people who disagree with us?

We assume we know why they believe something. We assign motives before they have explained themselves. We decide that a person who questions a teaching must be rebellious, while someone who agrees with us must be sincere. Those assumptions can spare us the difficult work of understanding, but they can also make us careless with people.

Thomas notices how much he had assumed about Emily before she arrived. He imagined that she had stopped attending church because she wanted fewer restrictions in her life. He thought perhaps she was being influenced by friends who did not share his beliefs. Those possibilities had occupied his thoughts for weeks.

Now, listening to her, he realizes that the actual situation is more complicated.

She is not entirely certain what she believes. She remains interested in parts of Jesus' teaching. She is troubled by questions she does not know how to resolve. She also needs her father to understand that she is making decisions as an adult and cannot build her life simply around avoiding his disappointment.

Thomas does not welcome every part of what he hears. He still hopes Emily will return to Christian faith. But he can respect her responsibility for her own beliefs without pretending that he has abandoned his own.

This is an important difference between loving someone and trying to manage them.

We may influence people through our character, our words, and the care we show. We can invite someone to explore the gospel and explain why it matters to us. But we cannot create sincere belief in another person through pressure. An outward agreement produced by fear is not the same as inward conviction.

When Christians forget this, we risk confusing compliance with transformation.

A person may attend church to avoid an argument. They may repeat familiar religious language because they know it will please someone in authority. They may stop asking questions because disagreement has become emotionally expensive. None of those responses necessarily reveals what the person actually believes.

And if our goal is to help someone encounter truth, we should care deeply about the difference.

The dinner lasts longer than Thomas expected. They leave the dishes on the table while Emily talks about a book she has been reading and the questions it raised. Thomas admits when he is unfamiliar with an argument. He tells her that he would like to examine it before responding rather than give an answer he has not thought through.

She seems relieved.

Later, he explains why the resurrection of Jesus remains central to his faith. He tells her that his confidence in Christ does not depend on every Christian behaving admirably. He also acknowledges that believers who mistreat people can cause real spiritual harm and should take responsibility for it.

Emily listens. She does not announce that she has changed her mind.

There is no dramatic conversion at the dining-room table, and Thomas does not interpret that as proof that the evening has failed.

They have spoken honestly about something important without using the conversation to threaten their relationship.

That is not a small outcome.

After Emily leaves, Thomas begins washing the dishes. He notices that he feels tired, but not defeated. He has heard things that concern him, and he knows he will continue praying for his daughter. He also understands that she trusted him enough to bring her uncertainty into a conversation that frightened her.

He could have made that trust costly.

He could have interrupted her repeatedly, questioned her motives, or told her she was foolish to doubt what she had been taught. He might have left the table satisfied that he had defended his beliefs. But he would have learned very little about the person sitting across from him.

Instead, he discovered that his daughter had been carrying questions and disappointments she did not know how to share.

The next morning, Thomas sends her a short message thanking her for dinner and for being willing to talk. He tells her that he loves her and is glad they can discuss difficult things. He does not attach an article attempting to settle everything they discussed. He does not ask when she plans to attend church again.

He leaves room for another conversation.

That decision matters because relationships are built over time, not settled in one evening. A person who feels respected may be more willing to continue asking honest questions. A person who feels pressured may begin hiding what they think. We cannot guarantee either outcome, but we can take responsibility for the spirit in which we speak.

There is a lesson here for every part of life, not only conversations about religion.

At work, a manager may need to hear why an employee believes a decision is unfair before explaining the reasoning behind it. In marriage, a person may need to understand what their spouse experienced rather than immediately defend what they intended. In friendship, a disagreement may reveal a concern that has been building for months.

The willingness to listen does not make every disagreement disappear. Sometimes it reveals a genuine difference that cannot be quickly resolved. But it allows us to respond to the actual person rather than to the argument we imagined before they finished speaking.

That kind of attention can be costly because it asks us to give up something we often enjoy: the certainty that we already know enough.

Following Jesus challenges the need to win every conversation. We are called to speak truthfully, but also to show humility, patience, and love. When we treat people as though their only value lies in agreeing with us, we have lost sight of the very neighbors Christ calls us to love.

Thomas still hopes his daughter will embrace the faith he treasures. He will not pretend otherwise. But he is beginning to understand that his responsibility as her father includes loving her honestly through a season he cannot control.

Several days later, Emily calls to ask whether he would like to have lunch the following weekend. She says she enjoyed talking with him and has a few more questions. Thomas looks at his calendar and suggests Saturday.

He knows another conversation may be difficult. There may be questions he cannot answer and statements he strongly disagrees with. He may need to reflect before responding, and she may leave with beliefs different from his own.

But when he thinks about the coming lunch, he is no longer preparing a speech designed to win.

He is thinking about how much he loves his daughter, how grateful he is that she still wants to talk with him, and how important it will be to treat her questions with the seriousness he hopes she will give his answers.

The door he opened to God years earlier did not make him responsible for controlling another person's conscience. It invited him to follow Jesus in the way he loves, listens, speaks, and responds when the truth matters deeply.

That invitation has reached his own dining table.

And he is discovering that sometimes the most faithful thing he can do at the beginning of an important conversation is allow another person to finish speaking.

Chapter 3: The Mistake Nobody Would Have Known You Found

The office is almost empty when a woman named Elaine notices a number that should not be there. She has spent most of the afternoon reviewing tenant accounts for a property management company, preparing a routine report before the end of the month. The building is quiet except for the air conditioner and the occasional sound of a car passing outside. She has already put on her jacket when something about a row of late fees catches her attention. Several residents were charged thirty-five dollars even though their rent payments were received within the period allowed by their leases. She checks another account and finds the same problem. Then another. By the time she finishes examining the report, she has identified forty-two households affected by what appears to be a software error.

Elaine sits back in her chair and looks at the total. The company has collected nearly fifteen hundred dollars it should not have charged. Nobody has complained yet, and the error is small enough that some residents might never notice it. The accounts are balanced because the charges were processed as ordinary fees. If she closes the report and goes home, there is a good chance the problem will remain hidden for a while. She could tell herself that correcting software mistakes belongs to someone else. She could wait until the next reporting period or assume her supervisor will eventually discover the issue. But she has seen the numbers, and now she has to decide what to do with what she knows.

It is a situation that would not appear especially important to someone outside the office. There is no dramatic confrontation, no emergency, and no obvious villain. A computer system has applied charges incorrectly. Similar things happen in businesses every day. They can be corrected through ordinary accounting procedures, and Elaine understands that the problem may have resulted from a configuration setting rather than deliberate wrongdoing. Still, she knows that the money belongs to people who may depend on every dollar. For some residents, thirty-five dollars is the difference between buying groceries without concern and having to postpone something they need.

What troubles Elaine is not only the error. It is how quickly she begins looking for reasons to leave it alone.

She has worked a long week. Her supervisor has been under pressure to reduce administrative expenses, and correcting the charges will require reviewing accounts, contacting residents, and confirming that the software has been repaired. Elaine can already imagine the questions she will receive if she reports the problem. Why was it not discovered sooner? How many months were affected? Will the company have to issue refunds and send explanations to everyone involved? The answers will take time, and some of the responsibility for finding them may fall on her.

She is not eager to create more work for herself.

That is a very human response, and I think it reveals something important about the way our faith becomes part of our ordinary decisions. We often imagine that following Jesus will be tested in moments when right and wrong are obvious and the choices feel heroic. We picture ourselves standing courageously for what we believe while everyone watches. But many of the decisions that shape our character are made in quiet places, when there is no audience and the consequences of doing what is right are mostly inconvenient.

The question is not whether Elaine believes stealing is wrong. She does. The question is whether she is willing to apply that conviction when the money was taken by a system she did not design and the people affected are unlikely to know that she discovered the mistake.

There is a difference between agreeing with a moral principle and accepting the responsibility that comes when the principle reaches our desk.

I believe this is one of the ways God's power changes the direction of a person's life. Before we begin taking the teachings of Jesus seriously, we may think of integrity primarily in terms of what we personally refuse to do. We do not intentionally cheat someone. We do not take money that does not belong to us. We try to follow the rules and treat people fairly. Those commitments are valuable, but life sometimes asks a more difficult question. What happens when we discover that someone else has been treated unfairly and correcting the problem may cost us something?

That question moves integrity beyond the protection of our personal reputation.

We are no longer deciding only whether we will be accused of doing something wrong. We are deciding whether another person's well-being matters enough for us to take responsible action.

Elaine opens the report again and begins documenting what she found. She saves the relevant transaction records and checks the lease terms to confirm that the charges were made in error. She does not alter the accounts herself because she knows that financial corrections must follow an established process. She also does not want to make an accusation before she understands the problem. She prepares a clear explanation for her supervisor, including the dates, the affected accounts, and the apparent cause.

As she works, she realizes that the situation has already changed the way she thinks about her job. Until now, she has primarily understood her responsibility as keeping the records accurate for the company. She has wanted reports to balance, deadlines to be met, and transactions to be processed correctly. Those are legitimate professional responsibilities. But the people represented by the numbers have often remained distant from her attention.

A tenant account can become little more than a name, an apartment number, and a balance.

The person who lives in that apartment disappears behind the information on the screen.

That distance creates a danger. When we do not see the people affected by our work, it becomes easier to evaluate decisions only by whether they are convenient for the organization. We may begin thinking about costs, procedures, and deadlines without asking what those decisions mean for the individuals involved.

Of course, businesses must consider costs and procedures. A company that ignores its financial responsibilities may eventually be unable to serve anyone. Organizations need sound policies, reliable systems, and people willing to make difficult decisions. The problem arises when efficiency becomes an excuse to disregard fairness. If the only question we ask is whether a mistake is likely to cause trouble for us, we may fail to consider whether it is causing trouble for someone else.

Jesus repeatedly directed attention toward people who were easy to overlook.

In Luke 19, He encounters Zacchaeus, a wealthy chief tax collector. Zacchaeus was part of a system associated with collecting money from people, and tax collectors were widely distrusted. When Jesus comes into his life, Zacchaeus responds by committing himself to generosity and to restoring what he has wrongfully taken. He declares that if he has cheated anyone, he will repay them four times the amount.

That response is remarkable because it connects a change of heart with a practical response to financial wrongdoing.

Zacchaeus does not merely announce that he feels better about himself. He does not claim that his new relationship with Jesus makes previous conduct irrelevant. He recognizes that other people may have been harmed, and he expresses a willingness to make restitution.

We should not turn that account into a universal formula requiring the same amount of repayment in every circumstance. The details belong to the story. But the moral direction is clear. Encountering Jesus changes the way Zacchaeus understands what he owes to other people.

His response reaches into his financial life.

That matters because Christians sometimes separate spiritual concerns from practical responsibilities in a way that the teachings of Jesus do not support. We talk about loving our neighbors while treating financial fairness as a completely separate subject. We speak about honesty but avoid examining whether our business practices reflect it. We encourage generosity while overlooking the importance of returning something that never belonged to us.

Generosity and fairness are not interchangeable.

Giving someone a gift is not the same as correcting a charge that should never have been made. A company does not become charitable by returning money it collected improperly. It becomes responsible. A person who repays a debt is not necessarily performing an extraordinary act of kindness. They are honoring an obligation.

We should value those responsibilities precisely because they protect human dignity.

Elaine sends the report to her supervisor before leaving for the evening. The next morning, he asks her to come into his office. His name is Robert, and he is responsible for several buildings as well as the accounting department. He studies the report and asks whether she is certain that the fees were applied incorrectly. Elaine explains the lease terms and shows him the transaction dates. He agrees that something appears wrong but says the department is already behind on other work.

He suggests they revisit the matter after the next billing cycle.

Elaine understands his concern. The company has been dealing with staffing shortages, and correcting the accounts will take time. She does not believe Robert is trying to steal from residents. He seems more concerned about the amount of administrative work the discovery will create. But postponing the correction means the company will continue holding money that should be returned. The following billing cycle could also create new charges if the software issue remains unresolved.

She asks whether they can at least stop the problem from continuing while they determine how to handle the refunds.

Robert looks at the report again.

He tells her to contact the software support team and confirm what caused the error. They will discuss the refunds once they know whether the problem has been contained.

It is not the complete resolution Elaine hoped for, but it is a responsible first step. She accepts the assignment and begins working through the issue.

I want to emphasize something about the way she handles the conversation. She does not accuse Robert of being dishonest because he hesitates. She recognizes that he has responsibilities she may not fully understand. She presents the evidence and explains why the issue matters. She remains respectful without pretending that the delay is harmless.

That balance is important.

Sometimes people mistake integrity for the need to be confrontational. They believe that if something is wrong, the strongest response must be the loudest one. But firmness and hostility are not the same thing. A person can be serious about doing what is right while remaining patient, careful, and fair toward those who disagree about the next step.

The teachings of Jesus do not require us to turn every disagreement into a contest of moral superiority.

They call us toward truth, love, and responsible conduct.

In Micah 6:8, the prophet speaks about doing justice, loving mercy, and walking humbly with God. Those ideas belong together in a way that should challenge us. We can become passionate about correcting an injustice while losing humility in the way we treat the people involved. We can speak warmly about mercy while avoiding the practical demands of fairness. We can claim to walk with God while refusing to examine the ordinary consequences of our decisions.

A mature faith should make room for all three concerns.

We should care about what is right, remain attentive to the humanity of others, and remember that our own understanding is not always complete.

Over the next several days, Elaine works with the software company to identify the setting responsible for the charges. The issue began during an update to the billing system, and the support team confirms that it can be corrected. She then reviews previous months to determine whether any other residents were affected.

The work is tedious. Some records require individual examination, and there are several discrepancies that need to be checked before anyone can determine the amount owed. Elaine spends hours examining transaction histories and comparing them with lease terms. More than once, she wishes the error had never appeared on her screen.

She also knows that discovering the mistake has made her responsible for reporting what she finds, not for pretending the problem is smaller than it is.

Eventually, the review identifies additional charges from an earlier month. The total is larger than the original report suggested. Robert is frustrated by the expanding workload, but the evidence is clear. He authorizes the corrections and asks Elaine to prepare a notice explaining the error to the affected residents.

The company does not collapse because it returns the money. The employees do not receive public praise for doing what they should have done. They spend time correcting records, issue refunds or account credits as appropriate, and update their procedures to reduce the chance of the mistake happening again.

There is nothing glamorous about the process.

Yet the people who were incorrectly charged receive money that belongs to them.

A few residents call to ask questions. One wants to understand why the error occurred. Another is relieved because she had been unable to reconcile her account balance. Some barely react. The responses are ordinary, which is exactly what they should be. These residents did not ask to become part of a lesson about workplace integrity. They simply expected their accounts to be handled fairly.

Elaine begins to understand that doing the right thing does not need to produce an emotional reward.

We sometimes become so accustomed to inspirational stories that we expect every responsible decision to lead to a remarkable outcome. Someone acts with integrity and receives a promotion. A person makes a sacrifice and is rewarded with an unexpected opportunity. An employee speaks up and becomes admired throughout the company.

Those things can happen, but they are not guaranteed.

A person may tell the truth and still face an uncomfortable meeting. Someone may report an error and spend the following week correcting it. An honest decision can create additional work, strain a professional relationship, or reveal other problems that need attention.

If we do what is right only when we expect an impressive reward, we have placed our commitment to integrity on uncertain ground.

The example of Jesus asks us to consider a deeper measure of faithfulness.

In Luke 16, Jesus speaks about being faithful in what is small and about the relationship between how we handle material responsibilities and the trust placed in us. The passage challenges the idea that everyday financial matters are spiritually insignificant. How we handle another person's money can reveal something about what we value.

A person who is dishonest in a small matter does not become honest merely because the amount involved increases. Likewise, someone who is careful with an ordinary responsibility may be developing habits that influence much larger decisions.

Our character is shaped through repeated choices, many of which nobody else will ever notice.

This reaches far beyond accounting.

A contractor discovers that a customer was charged for materials that were never used. A store manager realizes that a promotion was advertised incorrectly. A teacher notices that a student's work was graded using the wrong answer key. A supervisor learns that an employee has been denied pay for hours properly worked.

Every situation requires its own facts and procedures. Sometimes the person who discovers the problem has authority to correct it immediately. At other times, they must raise the issue through appropriate channels. There may be legal requirements, confidentiality concerns, or reasons to seek professional guidance.

But a common moral question remains.

Will we treat the mistake as something worth correcting because real people are affected, or will we measure its importance only by the trouble it might cause us?

I believe this is one of the most important ways faith begins reaching beyond our private spiritual lives.

We stop treating integrity as a personal quality that exists mainly to make us feel respectable. We recognize that honesty protects people. Fairness preserves trust. Responsible decisions can reduce suffering that would otherwise remain invisible.

The people who benefit may never know our names.

They may never understand how much effort was required to correct a problem. They may not offer gratitude, and we may not have an opportunity to explain why we acted.

But their lack of awareness does not make the decision less meaningful.

Elaine thinks about this one afternoon while reviewing the final corrections. The accounts now show the proper balances, and the updated software is working as expected. Robert stops by her desk and thanks her for staying with the issue until it was resolved. He mentions that the review created more work than anyone anticipated but that he is glad they caught the problem before it continued.

Elaine appreciates his words. She also knows that the work was not particularly enjoyable.

She had hoped to finish the month without another major assignment. She would have preferred to go home on time instead of examining records late into the afternoon. Correcting the issue required patience she did not always feel.

But something about the experience has changed how she understands her responsibility.

She used to think the most important part of doing her job well was making sure the company could rely on her. That remains important. Now she sees more clearly that people outside the office also depend on the quality of her work.

Her attention to a number can affect someone's household budget. Her willingness to ask a question can prevent an unfair charge. Her decision to follow through can help restore trust between people who may never meet.

The responsibility has become more human.

I think this is what happens when the love Jesus teaches begins reaching into the ordinary structures of our lives. We discover that loving our neighbors does not always involve a conversation, a gift, or a visible act of service. Sometimes it means doing a task carefully because another person will live with the consequences of our work.

It may mean refusing to conceal information that someone has a right to know. It may mean correcting an error even when doing so is inconvenient. It may require admitting that we contributed to a problem rather than hoping someone else will receive the blame.

These actions are not always exciting. They may be noticed by very few people.

But they express a kind of love that takes responsibility seriously.

Several weeks later, Elaine receives a call from a resident who has a question about a different account adjustment. The woman is polite but confused, and Elaine takes the time to explain the transaction clearly. Before ending the call, the resident mentions that she appreciated the notice about the earlier billing error. She had been wondering why her balance seemed higher than expected and was relieved when the correction appeared.

Elaine thanks her for calling.

The conversation lasts only a few minutes, but afterward she thinks about how close she came to closing the original report and leaving the problem for another day. She had been tired. She had wanted to avoid complications. She had imagined that because the mistake was small and nobody had complained, perhaps it did not require immediate attention.

She understands now that those explanations would have served her convenience better than the people affected.

She does not become proud of herself for discovering that. She recognizes how easily she could face the same temptation again.

Tomorrow may bring another mistake, another inconvenient responsibility, or another opportunity to choose between protecting her comfort and acting fairly toward someone she cannot see.

She will still have limits. She will still need to work within proper procedures and ask for help when a problem exceeds her authority. She may not always recognize the right decision immediately.

But the teachings of Jesus have begun changing what she considers important.

The numbers on the screen are still numbers. Her work still involves reports, account balances, and software that sometimes fails. Nothing about the office has become extraordinary.

What has changed is her understanding of the people represented by those records.

They are not merely customers whose complaints must be managed or account numbers that need to balance. They are people with homes, families, responsibilities, and concerns of their own. They deserve honest treatment whether they are watching or not.

Elaine turns off her computer at the end of the day and gathers her belongings. Outside, traffic is moving through the intersection, and people are making their way home. Most of the residents whose accounts she corrected will never know that she stayed late reviewing the charges. They will simply see that their balances have been made right.

She walks toward her car without needing them to know.

The door she opened to God has begun reaching into a part of her life she once considered separate from faith. It has made the quiet work of honesty something more than a professional obligation. It has reminded her that the choices we make when nobody is watching still touch the lives of people who matter.

And that reminder will be waiting for her the next time an inconvenient number appears on the screen.

Chapter 4: The Welcome That Ended at the Bottom of the Stairs

The food is ready, the tables are decorated, and a woman named Nora is standing near the church entrance when she notices someone looking toward the stairway. The community dinner will begin in fifteen minutes. Volunteers have spent the afternoon preparing casseroles, bread, vegetables, and desserts for neighbors who might enjoy a meal and some company. Nora has been organizing the event for almost two years, and she takes pride in how welcoming it has become. Families attend regularly, older residents enjoy seeing familiar faces, and newcomers often return after their first visit. But the woman standing near the entrance is not moving toward the stairs. She uses a wheelchair, and she is looking at the sign directing everyone to the fellowship hall in the basement.

Nora walks over and introduces herself. The woman's name is Denise. She heard about the dinner from a neighbor and thought it might be a pleasant way to meet people. Nora smiles and explains that the meal is downstairs. Then she hears herself asking whether Denise can manage the stairs. The question sounds foolish as soon as she says it. Denise looks at the stairway and quietly explains that she cannot. Nora apologizes and begins searching for a solution. She wonders whether someone could bring a plate upstairs or whether Denise might prefer to eat in the small office beside the entrance. Denise thanks her for trying, but her expression has changed. She says she does not want to cause trouble.

Those words follow Nora long after Denise leaves.

She does not want to cause trouble.

The church had invited the entire neighborhood to dinner. The flyers said everyone was welcome, and the volunteers had worked hard to make people feel included. There were extra chairs for unexpected guests and enough food for anyone who arrived hungry. But nobody had considered whether every guest could actually reach the room where the dinner was being held.

Nora had thought about hospitality almost entirely in terms of what happened after someone entered the fellowship hall. She worried about whether people would feel comfortable, whether volunteers would introduce themselves to newcomers, and whether anyone might end up sitting alone. She wanted the evening to be warm and pleasant. Those were good concerns, but they began too late for Denise.

The welcome ended before she reached the table.

I think this is one of the more challenging ways the teachings of Jesus can change our understanding of love. We often measure our compassion by the kindness of our intentions. We want people to feel valued, and we sincerely believe that everyone matters. But good intentions do not always reveal the obstacles another person faces. Sometimes our habits have been arranged around what is convenient for us, and we do not recognize the exclusion until someone who cannot participate points it out.

That recognition can be uncomfortable because it challenges the picture we have of ourselves.

Nora does not consider herself unkind. She has given hours of unpaid time to preparing meals, recruiting volunteers, and making sure there is enough food. She remembers people who arrived feeling lonely and eventually developed friendships through the dinners. She has seen children laugh around the tables while their parents enjoyed a few minutes of conversation. The event has done genuine good, and she does not want that good to be dismissed.

But none of it changes what happened at the entrance.

That is an important distinction. We can acknowledge that something has helped many people while still recognizing that it has failed others. We do not need to declare the entire effort worthless. We also cannot use its successes as a reason to ignore a problem that has become visible.

The challenge is learning to care about the person who could not participate as much as we care about the reputation of the program.

Nora spends the first part of the dinner moving through the fellowship hall as she always does. She checks the serving tables, thanks volunteers, and speaks with several people who have attended before. The room is full of conversation. Someone has brought a homemade pie, and a group of children is helping distribute napkins. Everything looks like the successful evening she hoped to create.

But she keeps thinking about Denise.

She realizes that offering to send a plate upstairs might have addressed the immediate problem of food without addressing the deeper problem of belonging. Denise had not arrived simply because she needed something to eat. She had hoped to share a meal with people in her neighborhood. Sitting alone in a separate room would have given her food while denying her the experience everyone else had been invited to enjoy.

The difference matters.

We can provide a service while still overlooking the human need that makes the service meaningful.

A person may need transportation to an appointment, but they may also want to be treated as someone capable of making decisions about their own care. An older neighbor may appreciate assistance with household tasks while still wanting to contribute to the community. Someone who needs help communicating may want others to address them directly rather than speak only to the person accompanying them.

Compassion becomes more thoughtful when we recognize that the person receiving help is not merely a collection of needs.

They are someone with preferences, relationships, abilities, and a life that extends beyond the difficulty we happen to notice.

Jesus repeatedly challenged the ways people decided who belonged and who deserved attention. In Luke 14, He speaks about the kinds of people someone should invite to a meal. He directs attention toward those who are often overlooked, including people who cannot offer the host social advancement or an invitation in return.

The teaching is uncomfortable because it moves hospitality away from personal benefit. Jesus challenges the habit of arranging generosity around people who can reward us. He asks His listeners to consider those who are regularly left outside the circle of social advantage.

The point reaches beyond the guest list.

It asks us to examine how our understanding of welcome is shaped by convenience, familiarity, and the expectation that other people will adapt to the arrangements we have already made.

Nora had never deliberately excluded someone using a wheelchair. She had simply organized the event in a room that most of the volunteers already knew how to use. The kitchen was nearby, the tables were easy to arrange, and the space was large enough to accommodate the usual crowd.

Those practical advantages were real.

But they were not the only considerations that mattered.

The following morning, Nora calls the church office and asks about other rooms available for future community dinners. She learns that a ground-floor multipurpose room has an accessible entrance, though it is smaller and farther from the kitchen. Using it would require more preparation and a different arrangement for serving food. Some equipment would need to be moved, and volunteers might have to change the routine they have followed for years.

At first, Nora finds herself thinking about all the difficulties.

The basement has always worked well. The volunteers understand the setup. Everyone knows where to find supplies, and the cleanup process is familiar. Moving the event would require additional planning.

Then she recognizes how easily she has begun defending the very arrangement that prevented a guest from joining them.

She is not wrong to consider practical limitations. A change that creates safety problems or exceeds the available resources may require another solution. But she needs to examine those limitations honestly rather than treating inconvenience as proof that nothing can be done.

Sometimes we become attached to the way we have always served people and mistake that attachment for faithfulness to the people themselves.

That is a problem worth recognizing because good work can become protected by habit.

A church may have a program that has helped families for decades. A community organization may have a familiar process that volunteers know well. A neighborhood group may have traditions that make longtime members feel connected. Those things can be valuable. But when someone explains that the arrangement makes participation difficult, the proper response is not automatically to defend the tradition.

We need to ask whether the tradition still serves the people it was intended to serve.

That question does not require us to abandon everything familiar. It requires us to remember why the activity exists.

Nora eventually speaks with the other volunteers. She tells them about Denise and explains that she had offered to bring food upstairs, but that the offer would have left Denise separated from the gathering. Some volunteers are immediately concerned. Others point out the problems involved in moving the dinner.

One man asks how often someone using a wheelchair attends. He does not say it harshly. He is trying to understand whether the expense of changing rooms is justified.

Nora considers the question.

Then she realizes that they have no reliable way to know how many people have stayed away because they could not use the stairs.

The people who never reached the dinner table were not available to explain why they were absent.

That is an important lesson about the limits of our own experience. We may believe something works for everyone because we hear only from the people who can use it. Those excluded by an arrangement may simply stop trying to participate. Their absence can become invisible, and we may interpret the silence as proof that no problem exists.

This happens in more places than churches.

A community meeting may be scheduled at a time when parents caring for young children cannot attend. A public event may provide information only in a format that some guests cannot use. An organization may assume everyone can register online, overlooking people who have limited internet access or need another way to participate.

Not every obstacle has an immediate solution, and resources are not unlimited. But we cannot make wise decisions about inclusion if we never consider whose experiences are missing from the room.

I believe this reaches deeply into the Christian understanding of the church.

In 1 Corinthians 12, Paul describes believers as members of one body. He explains that the different members depend on one another and that those who seem less prominent deserve particular care and honor. His point is not that everyone has identical abilities or responsibilities. It is that the community should not measure someone's value by visibility, status, or usefulness according to the standards of the surrounding world.

No member is meant to be treated as though their presence is insignificant.

That teaching challenges more than personal prejudice. It asks us to consider whether the way we organize our common life reflects the value we claim every person possesses.

If we say someone matters but arrange participation so that they cannot join us, our words and our practice are in conflict.

That conflict may be unintentional, but it is still worth correcting.

I want to be careful here because people with disabilities are not all the same, and they should not be treated as though they share one set of needs. A wheelchair user may have concerns different from someone who is blind, deaf, or living with a condition that is not immediately visible. Even people with similar disabilities may prefer different forms of assistance.

We should not assume we understand what will help simply because we have good intentions.

Sometimes the most respectful question is a straightforward one: What would make participation possible for you?

Then we need to listen to the answer without turning the person into a problem to be managed.

Nora decides to contact Denise. She asks the neighbor who shared the dinner invitation whether Denise would be comfortable receiving a message. After receiving permission, Nora calls and apologizes for the situation at the church.

She does not begin by explaining how hard the volunteers worked or how rarely they have encountered the problem. She simply acknowledges that the dinner was advertised as welcoming to everyone, but that the location prevented Denise from participating.

Denise appreciates the call.

She explains that she was not offended by the existence of the stairs. She has encountered inaccessible spaces before and knows that buildings have limitations. What disappointed her was realizing that nobody had thought about how someone in her situation could join the group.

She also tells Nora something the organizer had not considered.

The experience of arriving somewhere and discovering that you cannot participate can be exhausting when it happens repeatedly. Every new place requires a calculation. Will the entrance work? Is there an accessible restroom? Will the furniture allow enough room to move comfortably? Will someone make the situation awkward by offering help without asking what is wanted?

Denise is not asking Nora to solve every problem in the world. She is explaining why the experience carried more weight than a single disappointing evening.

Nora listens.

She tells Denise that the volunteers are exploring a different room and asks whether there are other practical concerns worth considering. Denise mentions the need for an accessible restroom and clear space between tables. She says she would be glad to attend if the event can be organized in a way that allows her to take part with everyone else.

She does not offer to become responsible for planning the event.

Nora does not ask her to.

That distinction is important. People who encounter barriers should be able to explain their experiences without being expected to do all the work of correcting the arrangements that exclude them. Their knowledge deserves attention, but responsibility for the event remains with the people organizing it.

Over the following weeks, the volunteers assess the ground-floor room. They consider the available space, restroom access, serving arrangements, and safe movement through the building. They discover that the room can accommodate the usual attendance if they arrange the tables differently and move part of the food service to a nearby counter.

The change requires effort.

Some volunteers arrive earlier to move supplies. Others take responsibility for carrying covered food containers from the kitchen. The team adjusts the serving process so that guests do not need to navigate a narrow line between tables. They also update the invitation to provide clearer information about the accessible entrance.

Nothing about this work feels especially dramatic.

There are discussions about furniture, storage, cleanup, and who will bring the serving utensils. One volunteer is frustrated because the new arrangement takes longer to prepare. Nora understands the frustration. She has felt it herself.

But the group keeps returning to the reason for the change.

The purpose of the dinner is not to preserve a familiar room. It is to create an opportunity for neighbors to gather, eat, and know one another.

The room is supposed to serve the people, not the other way around.

I think that distinction applies to many of the things we build around our faith. We can become so attached to programs, routines, and accomplishments that we forget to examine whether they are still serving the people we hope to reach. We defend the way something has always been done because changing it would require admitting that our earlier understanding was incomplete.

But discovering an overlooked need does not have to become an accusation against everyone who helped before.

It can become an opportunity to grow.

There is humility in saying that we tried to do something good and now understand how to do it more thoughtfully.

That humility is not a threat to Christian faith. It is one of the qualities the teachings of Jesus should encourage.

In Philippians 2, Paul calls believers to consider others and to look beyond their own interests. He connects that attitude to the example of Christ, who did not treat His position as an excuse for self-serving conduct. The passage asks Christians to approach one another with humility rather than rivalry or the need to appear important.

Humility becomes practical when we allow someone else's experience to change our plans.

It is easy to say that every person matters. It is more demanding to rearrange the tables, reconsider the schedule, or admit that a familiar process has left someone out.

That does not mean every adjustment will be possible or that every request can be fulfilled exactly as someone hopes. Real communities must weigh safety, resources, and competing responsibilities. But those decisions should be made after taking the person seriously, not before.

At the next community dinner, the ground-floor room is busy well before the scheduled starting time. Volunteers are adjusting chairs, setting out food, and checking that the entrance remains clear. The new arrangement is less familiar, and Nora has to answer several questions that would not have arisen in the basement.

She notices a few things they will need to improve next month.

But the dinner begins.

Denise arrives shortly afterward. Nora greets her and asks whether she would like help finding a place to sit. Denise says she is comfortable and moves toward a table where several neighbors are talking. She introduces herself, and someone asks whether she has lived in the area long.

The conversation turns toward gardens, grocery stores, and the unusually cold weather.

Nobody asks Denise to explain her disability. Nobody treats her arrival as the central achievement of the evening. She becomes part of the gathering, which is what she wanted in the first place.

Nora returns to the serving area and helps a volunteer bring out another tray of food.

She feels grateful that the change worked, but she also recognizes that one improvement does not mean every barrier has disappeared. Other guests may encounter difficulties she has not yet noticed. The group will need to remain willing to listen and adjust.

That is part of what makes hospitality an ongoing responsibility rather than a one-time accomplishment.

We cannot simply declare a place welcoming and assume the declaration settles the matter.

We have to remain attentive to the experience of the people who come.

This is where I believe opening our lives to God's power begins changing our understanding of success. We stop measuring every effort only by how pleased we are with what we have created. We begin asking whether our work reflects the love and dignity Jesus teaches.

Sometimes the answer will encourage us. We will see people connecting, receiving help, or finding a place where they feel known.

Other times the answer will reveal something we missed.

That discovery does not need to destroy our confidence or leave us ashamed of every earlier effort. It can invite us to become more faithful to the purpose behind the work.

Nora thinks about this while cleaning up after the dinner. The new room requires a different process, and several volunteers are still learning where to put things. She is tired, and her feet hurt from standing most of the evening.

But she remembers the first night Denise arrived and found herself unable to reach the gathering. Nora had been prepared to offer her a plate of food in a separate room. She thought the offer was generous because she was trying to solve the problem quickly.

Now she understands that she had been offering assistance without fully considering what had been taken away.

Denise wanted a seat among neighbors.

She wanted conversation, ordinary company, and the freedom to participate without being treated as an exception.

The new arrangement did not give her a special privilege. It made room for her to share the same experience that everyone else had been invited to enjoy.

There is a difference between helping someone remain outside and changing the circumstances that keep them there.

That difference deserves our attention.

The next morning, Nora begins planning the following month's dinner. She makes a few notes about moving supplies earlier and improving the layout near the serving counter. She also writes a reminder to ask volunteers whether they noticed any other obstacles that might make participation difficult.

She does not know what the next concern will be.

Perhaps someone will need information in another format. Perhaps the start time will need reconsideration, or a guest will explain that the noise makes it hard to remain in the room. Some adjustments will be simple, while others will require more thought.

But Nora no longer assumes that a full room proves everyone has been welcomed.

She understands that the people who are missing deserve consideration too.

When she finishes her notes, she looks at the invitation for the next dinner. The words are familiar: Everyone is welcome.

She wants those words to be true in more than the intentions of the people who wrote them.

She wants them to be reflected in the doors people can enter, the tables they can reach, and the conversations they are able to join.

The faith that once taught Nora to care about her neighbors is continuing to teach her what that care requires. It has moved beyond the pleasure of organizing something good and into the humility of recognizing what needs to change.

And the next time someone arrives at the church entrance, Nora hopes the invitation will not end before the person reaches the table.

Chapter 5: The Apology That Did Not Ask to Be Forgiven

The laughter is still moving around the dinner table when a father notices that his daughter has stopped smiling. His name is Andrew, and he is sitting with relatives at a family birthday celebration. Someone has been telling stories about learning to drive, and Andrew remembers that his seventeen-year-old daughter, Hannah, recently failed her first driving test. He begins describing how nervous she was and how she accidentally turned on the windshield wipers instead of the turn signal during a practice session. Everyone laughs, including Andrew. He enjoys telling stories, and he has always believed that a little humor helps people feel comfortable together. But when he looks toward Hannah, she is studying the food on her plate. He remembers, too late, that she asked him not to tell anyone about the test.

The conversation moves on without anyone noticing. An uncle begins describing an embarrassing experience from his own childhood, and soon the family is laughing again. Andrew tries to join the conversation, but his attention keeps returning to his daughter. She had been disappointed when she failed the test. She practiced for weeks afterward, and he had encouraged her to keep trying. He remembered feeling proud of the way she handled the setback. Yet when the opportunity arose to entertain the family, he used the very experience she had trusted him to keep private.

He tells himself that the story was harmless. Nobody meant to make Hannah feel bad, and several relatives had shared embarrassing memories of their own. He considers pointing out that everyone makes mistakes when learning to drive. Those explanations seem reasonable until he remembers that Hannah's request had been clear. She wanted the experience kept between them. Andrew had agreed.

Now he has broken that agreement.

I think some of the most difficult moments in our spiritual lives occur when we recognize that our good intentions do not erase the harm caused by our conduct. We may genuinely love someone and still treat them carelessly. We may believe we are being funny while another person experiences humiliation. We may intend to encourage someone and end up making them feel inadequate. The difference between our intentions and the effects of our actions can be uncomfortable to examine, especially when we have spent years thinking of ourselves as kind and responsible people.

Following Jesus asks us to become willing to examine that difference.

It does not mean every person who feels offended is automatically correct about every detail of an encounter. Misunderstandings happen. People sometimes interpret words in ways the speaker could not reasonably anticipate. We can listen seriously while still considering the facts. But when someone has clearly expressed a boundary and we disregard it, we should not hide behind the claim that we meant no harm.

We have been given information about what mattered to them, and we chose not to honor it.

Andrew has always considered himself a loving father. He works hard, attends his children's activities, and wants them to feel secure. He has spent many evenings helping Hannah prepare for school and talking with her about decisions she is facing. His affection is genuine. Yet that affection has created a blind spot. Because he knows he loves her, he sometimes assumes his behavior must automatically be loving.

He has not fully considered that someone can be deeply loved and still feel disrespected by the person who loves them.

That is a distinction worth understanding because love is not simply a feeling we possess toward another person. It must also influence the choices we make in their presence and in their absence. We can sincerely care about someone while repeatedly overlooking their preferences, dismissing their concerns, or using their private experiences for our own benefit.

If we refuse to examine those contradictions, our confidence in our good intentions can become an excuse to avoid responsibility.

In 1 Corinthians 13, Paul describes love in ways that reach far beyond affection. He speaks of patience and kindness, and he warns against pride and self-seeking behavior. His description challenges the idea that love can be measured entirely by the strength of our feelings. Love is expressed through conduct that takes another person's well-being seriously.

That teaching becomes especially demanding in close relationships because familiarity can make us careless.

We may be more polite to strangers than to the people who live with us. We thank a coworker for an ordinary favor but barely acknowledge the effort our spouse makes each day. We listen patiently when a visitor tells us about a difficult afternoon, then interrupt our own child because we believe we already know what they are going to say.

We would never deliberately embarrass a stranger by announcing a private disappointment at dinner. But with family, we sometimes excuse that behavior by saying everyone knows we are only joking.

The closeness of a relationship should make us more attentive to someone's dignity, not less.

After the birthday celebration, Andrew offers to help clean the kitchen. Hannah begins gathering her belongings near the door. He asks whether she enjoyed the evening, and she gives a short answer. He recognizes that she is upset and almost asks why she is making such a big deal out of a harmless story. The words are ready because he has used similar explanations before.

Then he stops.

For the first time that evening, he considers what it would mean to let Hannah describe her experience without immediately defending his own behavior.

He asks whether she is upset about the driving-test story. She tells him that she is. She reminds him that she specifically asked him not to tell anyone. She says she was embarrassed enough when she failed, and hearing relatives laugh about it made her feel foolish all over again.

Andrew's first impulse is to explain that nobody was laughing maliciously. He wants her to understand that everyone has embarrassing experiences and that failing a driving test does not make her less capable. Those points may be true, but they do not address what she is telling him.

She trusted him with something private, and he shared it for the pleasure of making other people laugh.

He finally says that she is right.

He tells her he remembered her request only after he had already begun telling the story. He admits that he should have respected it and that he is sorry.

Hannah does not immediately forgive him. She says she wishes he would think before making her the subject of jokes.

The words hurt because Andrew recognizes a pattern.

He remembers other occasions when he told amusing stories about his children without asking whether they were comfortable having those experiences shared. He remembers moments when someone became quiet, and he assumed they were being overly sensitive. He had rarely intended to be cruel. But he had also rarely considered whether the entertainment of the room mattered more to him than the privacy of the person in the story.

That realization changes the apology he needs to make.

He cannot honestly promise that the problem will disappear because he now understands one example. He needs to reconsider a habit that has become part of the way he relates to people.

This is where repentance becomes more meaningful than simply feeling guilty.

Guilt may tell us that something went wrong. It can create discomfort and motivate reflection. But guilt alone does not repair a relationship. A person can feel terrible about what happened and still spend the next hour explaining why their conduct should not be judged harshly.

Repentance asks us to move beyond the discomfort of having made a mistake. It requires us to face what we did, accept appropriate responsibility, and consider what needs to change.

In Luke 3, when people ask John the Baptist what repentance should mean for their lives, he gives practical answers. He speaks about sharing with those in need and tells tax collectors and soldiers to act fairly rather than exploit their positions. His responses connect repentance with conduct. He does not treat it as a private feeling that has no effect on how people handle their responsibilities.

That connection matters because we can become skilled at apologizing without actually changing.

We may learn the words that make a difficult conversation end. We say we are sorry, offer a hug, and hope the other person will reassure us that everything is fine. Sometimes reconciliation happens quickly, and both people are ready to move forward. But other times the person we hurt needs more than an expression of regret.

They need reason to believe that the behavior will not simply continue.

Andrew recognizes that his apology cannot require Hannah to comfort him. He cannot turn the conversation into a demand that she reassure him he is a good father. That would place another responsibility on the person he has already embarrassed.

He tells her that he understands if she needs some time. He asks whether there is anything he can do to address the situation with the relatives who heard the story.

Hannah thinks about it and says she does not want another family discussion about the driving test. She wants the subject left alone.

Andrew agrees.

That answer matters because he had been considering calling several relatives to explain that Hannah was upset. He imagined that correcting the situation publicly might demonstrate how seriously he was taking his mistake. But doing so would expose her feelings to another audience and extend the very attention she wanted to escape.

His desire to repair the situation was sincere. His proposed solution would have served his need to demonstrate responsibility more than her need for privacy.

Sometimes making amends requires us to accept that the person who was harmed understands something about the situation that we do not.

We can offer appropriate repair without insisting that it happen in the form we prefer.

I think this is difficult for people who are accustomed to taking charge. We become confident in our ability to solve problems. If something goes wrong, we identify an action, carry it out, and look for evidence that the issue has been resolved.

But relationships are not projects that can be closed as soon as we finish the corrective task.

Trust belongs to people, not procedures.

A person may accept an apology while still needing time to feel comfortable again. Someone may forgive us without immediately restoring the same degree of closeness. A child may continue loving a parent while becoming more careful about what private information they share.

We should not interpret every hesitation as punishment.

Sometimes it is simply the natural result of a relationship in which trust needs to be strengthened through experience.

This is especially important when there is a difference in authority between the people involved. A parent can unintentionally pressure a child to accept an apology because the child depends on the parent's approval. A supervisor may expect an employee to move on quickly after an embarrassing incident because the supervisor has decided it was minor. A religious leader may ask someone who has been hurt to demonstrate forgiveness before the actual harm has been addressed.

Those expectations can make an apology feel less like an admission of responsibility and more like another attempt to control the outcome.

Christian humility requires a different approach.

In Philippians 2, Paul encourages believers to value others and attend to their interests rather than being governed by selfish ambition. He connects that attitude to the example of Jesus. The passage challenges the desire to place ourselves at the center of every situation, even when we are trying to make something right.

When we apologize, another person's experience deserves attention.

We can explain our intentions when that information is relevant. We can correct factual misunderstandings when they matter. But we should not use our intentions to erase the other person's account of what happened.

Andrew begins applying this lesson in small ways.

He notices how often he tells stories about family members when they are not present. Some of the stories are pleasant memories that everyone enjoys. Others involve failures, fears, or embarrassing situations that belong more properly to the person who experienced them.

He begins asking permission before sharing stories that might be private.

Sometimes his children say they do not mind. Sometimes they ask him to leave a particular detail out. He discovers that respecting those answers is not especially difficult once he stops assuming that his role as a father gives him automatic permission to share everything he knows.

The more difficult part is remembering to ask before the story has already begun.

That requires him to change a habit.

A few weeks later, the family attends another gathering. Someone asks whether Hannah has passed her driving test yet. Andrew knows that she has been practicing and recently scheduled another appointment. The information seems harmless enough to share, but he remembers the earlier conversation.

He says that she has been working on it and suggests asking her if she wants to talk about it.

The relative turns toward Hannah, who explains that she has another test coming up. She seems comfortable discussing it this time because she is choosing what to share.

The exchange lasts less than a minute.

Nobody notices that Andrew has made a different decision. Nobody congratulates him for being more respectful. The conversation moves toward another subject, and the family continues enjoying the evening.

But Hannah notices.

On the drive home, she thanks him for not telling everyone about the upcoming test before she had a chance to decide what she wanted to say.

Andrew tells her she does not need to thank him for respecting her privacy.

He means it.

He is beginning to understand that love should not require someone to express gratitude every time we treat them with ordinary dignity.

There is a broader lesson here for the way Christians respond when we discover that our conduct has harmed someone. We may be tempted to make the experience primarily about our own spiritual growth. We tell the story of how God taught us humility, how we recognized our mistake, and how grateful we are to have been corrected.

Those reflections can be sincere. But we should remain careful not to turn another person's pain into material for our own inspirational narrative without their permission.

The person who was harmed deserves more than a supporting role in our account of becoming better.

Sometimes the most faithful response is to correct our behavior quietly and allow the other person to retain ownership of their experience.

That may mean not telling the story at all.

It may mean choosing not to publish an apology, make a public announcement, or ask someone to describe how much we have changed. The audience for repentance does not always need to be larger than the people directly affected.

We can seek forgiveness from God, take responsibility before the person we hurt, and make appropriate repairs without turning the process into a performance.

That does not mean public wrongdoing should always be handled privately. When harm has been public, an appropriate public correction may be necessary. Serious misconduct may require reporting, accountability, or the involvement of people who have a responsibility to protect others. Private apologies cannot replace those obligations.

Wisdom requires us to consider the actual nature of the harm.

The principle remains that repair should serve truth and the well-being of those affected, not merely our desire to feel that the matter has been settled.

Andrew does not become a flawless father because he has recognized a careless habit. There are still moments when he speaks too quickly. He sometimes becomes defensive when one of his children tells him that something he said was hurtful. He continues learning how to listen without turning every criticism into a debate about his intentions.

But he has begun treating those moments differently.

He no longer assumes that loving his children makes his judgment about their feelings automatically correct. He recognizes that respect must be expressed through conduct, including the way he talks about them when other people are listening.

The change reaches into his marriage, his friendships, and the way he speaks at work.

He becomes more careful about using another person's embarrassment to entertain a room. He notices when an amusing story depends on revealing something the person involved would rather keep private. He begins understanding that restraint can be an expression of love even when nobody notices it.

Months later, Hannah passes her driving test.

She comes home holding the temporary license paperwork and smiling so widely that Andrew begins smiling before she says anything. He congratulates her and tells her how proud he is of the effort she put into learning.

Then he asks whether she wants him to tell the family.

Hannah laughs and says she has already sent a message to the family group. She shows him the replies arriving on her phone, including congratulations from relatives who remembered how nervous she had been about the test.

Andrew is glad to see her enjoying the attention.

He realizes that the difference between the two occasions was never simply whether the story was positive or embarrassing. It was whether Hannah had the freedom to decide what she wanted others to know.

He had once treated her experiences as family material he could share whenever the moment seemed right. Now he sees them as part of a life that belongs to her.

That understanding does not diminish his place as her father. It helps him fulfill that role with greater care.

I believe this is one of the quieter ways the power of God can change our relationships. We become less interested in proving that our intentions were good and more willing to examine whether our actions reflected love. We begin making room for other people to describe their experiences without demanding that their conclusions protect our self-image.

We learn that an apology is not a transaction in which we offer regret and receive immediate reassurance.

It is an honest response to something that needs to be faced.

Sometimes the relationship becomes closer afterward. Sometimes trust returns slowly. And sometimes another person decides that distance is necessary, despite our sincere efforts to change. We cannot determine every outcome.

But we can decide whether we will continue defending behavior that has become difficult to justify in the light of what Jesus teaches.

Andrew thinks about that one evening when Hannah asks whether he can accompany her on a short drive. She wants to become more comfortable driving on unfamiliar roads, and she trusts him to help if she becomes uncertain.

He agrees.

As they leave the neighborhood, she asks him to avoid giving instructions unless she needs them. He remembers how often he used to fill the car with advice, correcting small decisions before she had the chance to make them.

He tells her he will try.

For most of the drive, they talk about ordinary things. When she encounters a confusing intersection, she asks a question, and he answers it calmly. She handles the turn and continues down the road.

Andrew looks through the windshield and recognizes something simple about the relationship.

His daughter does not need him to be the center of every story, solve every difficulty, or receive credit for every lesson she learns. She needs a father who loves her enough to listen, respect her growing independence, and admit when he gets something wrong.

The road ahead is clear, and Hannah is driving carefully. Andrew rests his hands in his lap and lets her make the next turn.

He cannot undo the embarrassment he caused months earlier. He does not need to pretend that his apology erased it. What he can do is allow the lesson to influence the way he treats her now.

And as the car moves through the evening traffic, that is exactly what he is learning to do.

Chapter 6: The Day You Become the Person Who Needs Help

The jar of peanut butter is sitting open on the kitchen counter when Samuel realizes he cannot lift it with one hand and spread it on his bread with the other. He has been home from the hospital for four days after surgery on his right shoulder, and the simplest parts of his morning have become unexpectedly difficult. He can prepare certain things with his left hand, but the movements are awkward. The bread keeps sliding across the plate, and he is becoming irritated by the amount of effort required to make an ordinary sandwich. He has spent most of his sixty-three years being the person other people call when something needs fixing. Now he is standing in his own kitchen, unable to complete a task he once performed without thinking.

His neighbor, Marcus, has offered to bring him lunch. Samuel declined because he did not want to become a burden. His daughter has offered to stay for a few days, but he told her to remain at work. Friends from church have asked whether he needs groceries, transportation, or help around the house. He thanked them and said everything was under control. He meant to sound reassuring. Instead, he has spent much of the morning struggling with things that would take another person only a few minutes to accomplish.

Samuel believes in helping people. He has repaired broken steps for neighbors, driven older friends to appointments, and spent Saturday mornings doing maintenance at a community center. He rarely considers those activities remarkable. Someone has a problem, he has the ability to help, and he does what he can. Over the years, he has become known as dependable. People appreciate his generosity, and he enjoys knowing that his skills can make life a little easier for someone else.

What he has never learned to do comfortably is receive that same kindness.

I think this is an important part of following Jesus that we sometimes overlook. We hear His teachings about serving others and begin imagining that spiritual maturity means becoming increasingly capable of meeting everyone else's needs. We want to be generous, patient, available, and useful. Those desires can be good. But somewhere along the way, we may begin treating our own need for assistance as a failure.

We want to give without having to receive.

That creates a strange contradiction. We believe helping another person is an expression of love, yet we feel ashamed when someone offers to help us. We tell our friends that there is dignity in accepting support during a difficult season, then refuse their kindness because we do not want to appear weak. We are willing to spend hours assisting others but uncomfortable allowing someone to spend twenty minutes helping us.

Perhaps the problem is not that we dislike receiving help. Perhaps we have become accustomed to finding our worth in being the person who provides it.

Samuel has never described himself that way, but the thought begins troubling him as he stands beside the counter. When he is repairing a neighbor's fence, he knows what to do. He has experience, tools, and the ability to solve a problem. The other person is grateful, and the interaction makes sense to him.

When someone offers to help Samuel, the roles change. He cannot demonstrate his competence. He must explain what he needs, allow another person into his routine, and accept that the work may be done differently from the way he would do it himself.

He finds that surprisingly uncomfortable.

His shoulder will recover, though the doctor has warned him that rehabilitation will take time. He has been given clear instructions about which movements to avoid and when he can begin strengthening the joint. The recovery process requires patience, and Samuel knows he should follow the medical guidance carefully.

But he keeps trying to find ways around the restrictions.

He tells himself that he is being independent. In reality, some of his choices are making recovery harder because he does not want anyone to see how much assistance he needs.

There is a difference between responsible independence and the refusal to admit a real limitation.

God did not create us to be self-sufficient in every part of life. From the beginning, human relationships have been central to the world Scripture describes. We are born dependent on others. We learn through the patience of people who teach us. We survive difficult seasons because someone shares knowledge, offers care, or takes responsibility when we cannot manage everything ourselves.

Our dependence does not disappear simply because we become adults.

It changes form.

A person with substantial financial resources may still need emotional support. Someone who is physically strong may need guidance when making a difficult decision. An experienced professional may need another person to identify a mistake. A parent who has spent decades caring for children may eventually need those children to help manage ordinary responsibilities.

None of these situations makes the person less valuable.

They remind us that being human has never meant being capable of doing everything alone.

In John 13, Jesus washes His disciples' feet. Peter objects because he cannot accept the idea of his Lord taking the position of a servant. Jesus answers him with words that reveal how essential the act is to the lesson He is teaching. Peter must allow Jesus to serve him rather than insist on maintaining the roles he considers appropriate.

The account carries meaning far deeper than an example of ordinary assistance. Jesus is revealing something about His love and the humility He calls His followers to practice. He has authority, yet He serves. He tells His disciples to follow His example in the way they treat one another.

What strikes me is that Peter initially resists being the recipient.

He seems more comfortable with a world where honor and service move in the direction he expects.

Jesus challenges that expectation.

I believe we can make a similar mistake when we assume that receiving help diminishes our dignity. We may admire Christ's example of service without considering what it requires of the person being served. Sometimes we must become humble enough to acknowledge our need.

That can be especially difficult when we have built a reputation around strength.

Samuel receives another message from Marcus that afternoon. His neighbor says he is going to the grocery store and asks whether Samuel needs anything. Samuel begins typing that he is fine, just as he has done several times already.

Then he looks toward the kitchen.

The bread is still on the counter, and several tasks around the house remain unfinished. He has enough food for the evening, but he could use fresh vegetables and something easy to prepare. The honest answer is that assistance would be helpful.

He writes back and asks whether Marcus could pick up a few groceries. He offers to pay for them and thanks him for checking.

Marcus replies that he would be glad to help.

There is no hesitation, no complaint, and no suggestion that Samuel has become a problem. His neighbor simply asks what he needs.

Samuel notices how much resistance he felt before sending such a small request.

The feeling makes him reconsider the way he has understood generosity.

When he helps someone else, he does not expect them to feel ashamed. He does not think a neighbor has become less respectable because a fence needs repairing. He understands that circumstances change and people have different abilities. Yet when he is the one who needs assistance, he applies a much harsher standard.

He has been willing to extend dignity to other people's limitations while treating his own as an embarrassment.

That is not humility.

It is a form of pride that can hide beneath the appearance of responsibility.

Pride does not always announce itself through boasting or obvious arrogance. Sometimes it appears as the insistence that nobody should ever have to do anything for us. We may fear that accepting help will make us indebted to another person, or that someone will discover we are less capable than our reputation suggests.

Those concerns are not always imaginary. Some people attach conditions to their assistance or use generosity to create control. Wisdom requires us to recognize the difference between trustworthy support and manipulation. We are not obligated to accept every offer or share private details with people who have not earned our trust.

But when genuine kindness is available, refusing it simply to preserve an image of invulnerability can keep us isolated.

It can also prevent other people from expressing the very love we believe matters.

Marcus arrives with the groceries an hour later. Samuel invites him inside, and they put the food away together. Marcus notices that a small table has been moved into an awkward position near the kitchen entrance. Samuel admits that he tried to shift it earlier and had difficulty managing the weight with one arm.

Marcus offers to move it.

Samuel almost says he can handle it after his shoulder improves. Then he realizes that leaving the table where it is will make moving through the kitchen inconvenient for several more weeks.

He asks Marcus to place it against the opposite wall.

The task takes less than a minute.

When Marcus finishes, he asks whether anything else needs attention. Samuel considers the question and tells him about a light fixture he cannot safely reach during his recovery. Marcus says he can look at it over the weekend if Samuel wants.

They settle on Saturday morning.

Then they sit down and talk.

Samuel discovers that Marcus has been considering a career change and is uncertain how to approach it. They discuss his options, the responsibilities he carries, and the questions he should ask before making a decision.

For the first time that day, Samuel stops thinking about the help he is receiving as a debt he must immediately repay.

They are simply two people who care about one another.

One has brought groceries and moved a table. The other has offered a listening ear and some practical experience. Neither has become more important than the other because of what he contributed.

That is what healthy community can look like.

People bring different abilities, needs, and responsibilities into relationships. Those differences change over time. Someone who needs support today may offer it tomorrow, though not necessarily in the same form. At other times, a person may remain dependent on assistance for years and still contribute meaningfully through companionship, wisdom, prayer, or the simple presence of a life that matters.

Human dignity must not depend on the ability to return every favor.

If we make reciprocal usefulness the condition of belonging, we leave little room for people whose circumstances prevent them from contributing in the ways society most easily recognizes.

Christian love asks us to see more deeply.

In Romans 12, Paul describes believers as members of one body who belong to one another. He speaks about different gifts, sincere love, practical service, and the willingness to share in one another's joys and sorrows. The picture is not of a community divided permanently between strong people who give and weak people who receive.

It is a community in which everyone is called toward love.

That means some of us need to become more generous with what we possess. Others need to learn that accepting appropriate care is not a disgrace. Many of us need both lessons at different times.

Samuel begins recognizing this during his recovery.

He learns to follow the instructions he was given instead of treating every restriction as a personal challenge. He allows his daughter to drive him to a medical appointment when he cannot safely drive himself. He accepts help from a church friend who offers to collect a prescription.

He also begins thanking people without adding long explanations about how he normally would have handled everything alone.

The change is small, but it makes his relationships more honest.

He does not have to prove his independence each time someone offers kindness.

He can simply acknowledge that he needs help.

Over the following weeks, his shoulder gradually improves. There are frustrating days when progress seems slower than he expected. Some movements remain difficult, and he learns that healing does not always follow the schedule he would prefer.

But the experience has changed more than his understanding of physical recovery.

It has challenged his belief that the best way to love people is always to remain the capable one.

He realizes that if everyone insisted on being the helper and nobody allowed themselves to be helped, the kind of community Jesus teaches would become impossible.

Love requires people who are willing to give.

It also requires the humility to receive.

I think this is one of the most important truths we can carry forward after opening our lives to God. Our relationship with Jesus is not intended to become a private accomplishment we display through the appearance of perfect strength. It invites us into dependence upon God and genuine connection with other people.

We do not become more valuable by needing less care.

We do not become more faithful by hiding every weakness.

And we do not become less important when circumstances temporarily, or permanently, prevent us from doing what we once could.

Our lives matter because we are human beings whom God calls to love, not because we are always useful to everyone around us.

Several months later, Samuel is helping Marcus repair a loose section of fencing behind his house. His shoulder has recovered enough for the work, and he is grateful to be using his tools again. Marcus holds the boards while Samuel checks the measurements. They disagree briefly about where a support should be placed, then examine the ground and settle on an arrangement that will make the repair stronger.

As they work, Samuel remembers the afternoon Marcus brought groceries and moved the kitchen table.

He understands something about their friendship that he had overlooked before the surgery.

It did not become meaningful because one man was always capable and the other was always grateful. It became meaningful because they were willing to care about each other's lives.

Samuel has spent years helping neighbors. That work still matters, and he intends to continue it as his health allows. But he no longer wants to build his identity around being the man who never needs anything.

He wants to become someone who can serve without seeking importance and receive kindness without shame.

Those are different lessons, but they belong to the same understanding of love.

When the fence is finished, Marcus puts away the tools while Samuel gathers the leftover wood. They stand together for a moment, looking at the repair. It is solid, and neither man has to pretend he completed the work alone.

Samuel thanks his friend for the afternoon.

Marcus smiles and says he is glad they could get it done.

There is no grand lesson announced between them. They return the tools to the garage and talk about what they might cook for dinner.

But Samuel carries a different understanding of what it means to live the faith he professes.

The door he opened to Jesus years ago did not lead into a life where he would become so strong that nobody else mattered. It led toward a love that continues revealing how deeply people need one another.

He has learned to notice people he once overlooked, to listen when he would rather argue, and to correct wrongs that might otherwise remain hidden. He has begun understanding that a welcoming community must make room for people whose needs differ from his own. He has discovered that an apology requires more than a defense of good intentions.

And now he knows that the same love he has tried to offer others must sometimes be allowed to reach him.

None of these discoveries has made him perfect. There will be more mistakes, more difficult choices, and more opportunities to reconsider the way he lives. But that does not make the journey meaningless.

It means the teachings of Jesus are continuing to reach places he had not fully examined.

We may spend years asking what God's power will do for us, only to discover that one of its deepest invitations is to change the way we live with one another.

We begin noticing the person who needs help. We learn to take another person's questions seriously. We become more willing to tell the truth when it is inconvenient. We reconsider arrangements that leave people outside. We apologize without demanding immediate reassurance.

And, when our own strength is not enough, we learn to open our hands and receive the care we once believed we should only give.

The life Christ calls us toward has room for all of that.

It has room for responsibility and mercy, courage and uncertainty, generosity and dependence. It calls us to recognize the dignity of others without forgetting that we share the same human need for grace.

Samuel closes the garage door and walks toward his house. His shoulder is tired, but he has not pushed it beyond what he can safely manage. Marcus calls after him to say that he will bring over some vegetables from his garden tomorrow.

Samuel turns and thanks him.

He does not insist that he has enough or begin explaining why the offer is unnecessary. He knows he can use the vegetables, and he knows his friend enjoys sharing what he grows.

He accepts the kindness.

Then he goes inside, carrying a life that has become a little less concerned with proving its own strength and a little more willing to participate in the love Jesus has been teaching him all along.

Your friend,

Douglas Vandergraph

Explore the complete Douglas Vandergraph Master Index: https://douglasvandergraph.com/douglas-vandergraph-master-index/

Watch Douglas Vandergraph’s faith-based videos on YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/@douglasvandergraph

My Monday Night Football game starts in about an hour and I do intend to listen to at least the 1st Half before putting head to pillow. I am looking forward to a good night's sleep tonight,

Prayers, etc.: * I have a daily prayer regimen I try to follow throughout the day from early morning, as soon as I roll out of bed, until head hits pillow at night.

Health Metrics: * bw= 218.15 lbs. * bp= no readings taken today

Exercise: * morning stretches, balance exercises, kegel pelvic floor exercises, half squats, calf raises, toe raises, wall push-ups, BP breathing exercises, pilates

Diet: * 05:50 – 1 ½ peanut butter sandwich * 06:35 – 2 little cookies, ½ Whataburger double meat sandwich * 08:00 – snacking on chocolate m&m candies * 15:45 – garlic fried rice * 16:40 – coconut milk and fruit dessert

Activities, Chores, etc.: * 02:45 – listen to local news talk radio * 03:20 – bank accounts activity monitored * 04:00 – read, write, pray, follow news reports from various sources, surf the socials, take daily meds, unpack, organize, and nap * 13:15 – leave home for this afternoon's Eye Doc appointment * 16:15 – returned home after stopping for lunch in Universal City * 17:00 – caught current Texas weather report & forecast, listening to relaxing, slow 1930s jazz

Chess: * 11:40 – moved in all pending CC games

Aquel día, justo cuando un rayo de luz le llegó al dedo índice de la mano derecha, percibió un olor amargo, avinagrado, similar a fruta en descomposición, azúcares podridos. Recordó los pavos, los loros, las gallinas, la inmensa variedad de aves que vivían en un patio a la sombra de un roble; los recordó porque el suelo siempre estaba cubierto de frutas y los emplumados se paseaban picoteando duraznos, papayas, mangos, hasta que éstas se deshacían sobre la tierra. Aquel particular olor a tierra, aleteo y fruta podrida le había quedado en la memoria. Por supuesto, también el increíble cambio morfológico de las frutas: sus colores, sus formas, del amarillo al café, del rojo al negro, la inflamación que deformaba la perfecta redondez o el perfecto equilibrio de sus cuerpos. F. podía vivir con ese olor. F. se durmió recordando los amarillos y los rojos del mango, también, el sonido del picoteo sobre la papaya.

Abrió los ojos de golpe porque algo chocó contra la ventana, cuando se asomó pudo ver una paloma, cayó sobre la canaleta con el cuello quebrado. F. logró sacarla con un artilugio diseñado a partir de palos y telas; por el camino la dejó cerca a un tronco rodeado de varios centímetros de hojarasca. Frente al desayuno, en el restaurante de siempre -donde lo habitual era que los manteles fueran rosas o azules y a las 6 de la mañana la luz estaba baja y escalaba por una esquina de la calle, la luz subía lento y solo iluminaba las piernas, los zapatos, los pantalones, las rodillas de los comensales y el café humeaba y las decenas de pares de ojos cansados caían sobre las tazas, sobre los cubiertos o se dirigían al ventanal esperando a alguien amado y desaparecido- percibió la mesa levemente inclinada hacia atrás y la izquierda, por ese motivo el café, el plato y el pan hacían una forma irregular y extraña sobre el mantel arrugado y manchado. Las mesas, los rostros, las piernas y los ojos se inclinaron, de repente, hacia atrás en perfecta armonía. Todo estaba inclinado y la lluvia perenne de esta ciudad inició entre el ruidajo cotidiano de los pesares y las noticias políticas. F. salió de allí siendo víctima de aquella inclinación y con el leve aroma a podrido que persistía desde ayer.

Tercera vez que se lavaba las manos y el rostro, incluso el cuello, fue la paloma muerta con borbotones de sangre del pico o sus pensamientos sobre las frutas, pero el olor a azúcar podrido y aleteo permanecía. Se vió al espejo, cabeza inclinada. Ingresó a su oficina inclinada y cada cierto tiempo debía acomodar su cuerpo debido a la inclinación del mundo. M. cruzó frente a la oficina en una silla de ruedas y sostuvo la mirada en el rostro de F., le llamó desde el silencio y le dijo que había enfermado de angustia y debía prepararse para una incapacidad porque sus intestinos no funcionaban por el miedo, y además, el hígado no metabolizaba a la 1 de la tarde y a esa hora comía, solo a esa hora. M. se despidió en silencio, desde su silla inclinada y vieja.

Durante el trayecto en el transporte público -repleto de personas húmedas por la lluvia, personas que esperan, personas que duermen, personas feas, personas amargas y personas con hambre- F. se quitó su abrigo, húmedo y mucho más pesado, entonces, el aroma a podredumbre dulce se elevó desde alguna parte del cuerpo. F. -quien ha estado luchando con la inclinación- supo que era su aroma, su cuerpo emanaba el olor a azúcar podrido, aleteo y tierra; era probable que su pensamiento, su recuerdo hubiese puesto ese olor en su piel o algún órgano. F. consideró necesario erradicarlo, o al menos, disimularlo para sí misma; decidió bajar del transporte y caminar sin abrigo.

Atravesando el parque, embriagada por el vinagre dulce, sintió una punzada aguda y dolorosa en el abdomen. F. se agachó, desde el impulso animal, dispuesta a parir como sus antepasadas, acurrucada y sin queja. Puso sus manos frías y aromáticas entre las piernas y emergieron miles de lombrices cubiertas de barro. El mundo hizo el último movimiento para alcanzar la inclinación ideal, y F. -en su lucha postural atravesada por el dolor de parir un alúd- se dobló hacia atrás como una rama joven y verde, y las raíces retorcidas de una passiflora desgarraron sus músculos y sus órganos de forma violenta y vertiginosa para quedar arraigadas al suelo.

In this article, I will summarize the concept concisely since I see it used often behind closed doors, or referenced under this or other names in pamphlets, blog posts, books, and papers that never take the time to lay down exactly what we are talking about. This includes a recent strategy paper I published, which made me realize both the galvanizing power of this concept and the need to systematize what it means.

Currently, most new digital technology in the West is produced without democratic oversight. A few centralized investors direct its creation, and a network of big or small private actors organized in business ecosystems execute the vision. State actors intervene by either investing money to reinforce the private sector in alignment with their agenda, supplying their technologies, or regulating such technologies after they have been released on the market. State actors with a liberal regime often act within this space with limited accountability to the public. The consequence is that policymaking is determined by the conflict between specialized civil society and tech lobbying groups.

It’s a bit more complicated than that, but we are not here to talk about the status quo. We are to talk about what we want to build.

Democratic Control of Technology is an umbrella term for a series of radical changes within the current power structure to shift control of technology towards workers, users, communities, and old or new public institutions. It is not a single demand, nor a blueprint, but a general term to identify a winning condition for political actors. Since Democracy is not a binary condition, but a fluctuating property of a system, a spectrum along which we can evaluate the fairness of a process, DeCoTech can be achieved through a multiplicity of paths and result in many different new political entities and institutions.

DeCoTech is not a new invention: the implicit or explicit idea of having democratic oversight over digital technology has existed for a long time. DeCoTech, though, is useful to bring together viable answers to the problems of the current moment. It is a catalyst to aggregate political forces towards a shared direction.

Now, all this talk about power structures, actors, and systems is very abstract. Leaving DeCoTech as a general, pluralistic term, let’s look at some existing phenomena that express a degree of DeCoTech.

Let’s start with environments in which the users and the developers come together to design a certain technology or its deployment. Software developed through participatory design, data cooperatives, platform cooperatives, or any situation in which related communities are treated as stakeholders with equal power to the developers is an expression of local DeCoTech.

Another form of existing DeCoTech is tech workers’ resistance against corporate decisions on technology. Examples include No Tech for Apartheid, resisting their employers’ collaboration with the genocidal military forces. In a non-democratic setting like private corporations, the expression of democracy passes through workers resisting the authoritarian power of the employers, forcing them into complicity with the development of harmful technology. While the people directly impacted by the technology are not involved in the process (also because such technologies are designed to kill them, and I imagine the governance meetings would feel quite tense), the tech workers stand as a replacement through a desire for solidarity and justice.

Some degree of DeCoTech is also obviously expressed by state regulations around technology, even though they have limited and delayed impact. This is primarily due to institutional capture by tech lobbying and limited political will to oppose private interests in favor of the popular interest.

Now, what would an increased level of Democratic Control over Technology look like? There is an endless array of proposals, which I won’t even try to categorize. Some want to put the State in charge of planning technological development but under new institutions. Some want to put workers’ power in the workplace at the center. Some others want decentralization of technology at the community level, with every neighborhood vibecoding their own hyper-custom stack. Some proposals are an overarching economic overhaul; some are concerned with single, narrow aspects.

An example I like to bring up when I speak about DeCoTech is the way, as a society, decided it was good to test all medical drugs before putting them on the market. In the 19th century, the proposition of extended tests for all commercial drugs was unthinkable. It took several incidents with thousands of victims to lead to the formation of dedicated institutions to validate what was going to land on the market. The whole industry reshaped, and not necessarily for the better: the costs of testing led to a huge concentration of capital in what we now call Big Pharma. Despite this and other shortcomings, we can all agree that we prefer to have the guarantee that the medicines we buy at the pharmacy have had a degree of testing.

Why can’t we do it for commercial software? Well, we are already doing it for a small portion of it. There’s auditing for privacy reasons, or for critical software that, if it malfunctioned, would kill a lot of people, like the one that runs planes or cars. These auditing systems have been under attack for a long time by corporate interests, but they show that where there’s a will, there’s a way. CEOs, if presented with this proposition, would kick and cry endlessly and make up claims that it’s technically unfeasible. It’s easy to understand why they don’t like this kind of scrutiny: code won’t be an industrial secret anymore, and it will be under continuous public scrutiny. No more shady practices, dark patterns, reckless deployments, secret surveillance of users or workers, and a permanent end to the “move fast and break things” ethos.

Private companies needing to ask for permission, rather than forgiveness, is but a small building block, a first step towards DeCoTech.

Verifying and validating the impact of all the software put in production can be a daunting task, and most likely depends on the State having an incentive to protect Democratic power, which, these days, doesn’t seem to be the case. Big Tech has captured many State institutions in the USA and Europe, embedded itself into the military, and fundamentally sabotaged the electoral process, Janonism notwithstanding.

Let’s approach DeCoTech from a different perspective. Tech Workers within tech companies are the potential frontline of DeCoTech for the very nature of their position in the productive process: they observe directly how every decision of investors and managers is translated into requests to alter software. A degree of DeCoTech happens when tech workers, collectively, decide to contest “how” a technology is developed. A much higher degree of DeCoTech happens when they contest the “what”, such as the previous example with No Tech For Apartheid.

A high degree of DeCoTech will be achieved when tech workers have, in most companies, the power to consistently decide what technology is developed and for what purpose, in coordination with the adopters of such technologies. This will require entirely new institutions to be designed in a way that the development process itself is conditioned and constrained by the consensus and approval of all parties impacted. This is not a trivial effort, and I don’t want to offer a simplistic and underwhelming solution here, such as a deliberative assembly or a wishy-washy cooperativemaxxing.

One last branch of DeCoTech I see being discussed is in the spaces of economic planning: appropriating the logistics technologies that, for example, Amazon or Walmart use to predict and plan a good portion of the global economy, and using them in combination with the plenty of economic planning models and simulators to move away from the unstable, unreliable, and self-destructive economic system we live under. CyberSyn in Chile, despite its enormous limitations, was definitely a good example of DeCoTech.

I want to conclude by highlighting how a lot of people have the feeling DeCoTech will become a central point of discussion in the immediate future, at least in Europe. While I’m writing, the stocks of many tech companies are in freefall. I don’t know if this is the AI bubble bursting or not yet, but it’s clear that the current trajectory is not sustainable. Tech Bros are to blame. More generally, the neoliberal order is shattered, and whatever Trump is going for doesn’t seem built to have a lasting impact if not within the USA, then at least in the rest of the world. Politicians don’t have good answers and are entrenching themselves either in a gruesome defense of the dying order or in a frontal, irrational assault on the remnants of the establishment.

Soon or later, there will be a strong demand for a new way of doing things, and we need to be ready with a compelling vision to heal society from the madness we are going through.

Given the harm and destruction Big Tech has brought in the last few decades through surveillance, militarization, pollution, and the capture or destruction of public institutions, DeCoTech is not only a political project, but a necessary condition to insulate society from the damage digital technology is capable of, and to turn this potential in service of the fight against the enormous challenges that climate collapse and other ecological threats pose to civilization.

Here are the highlights since Day 119:

• I started my final to do list of tasks to complete before my move
• I went to California for a little over a week. It was an incredible trip filled with kayaking, hiking, biking, pumpkins, running, whale watching, beach strolls, and much more!
• I had my final post op appointment and everything went well. My recovery has felt so much better since the last check in
• I went to Chattanooga for a little while and probably for the last time this calendar year

Lately, I have felt a lot more optimistic than I have in a long while. I still miss and think of my dog every single day. My other pup unfortunately can’t join me just yet in my mountain adventure, but I hope he can soon after the initial move. I am trying to figure out what is next, what I hope to accomplish, what I want to learn and experience. I still can’t fully believe this is happening. I have not even started packing. I officially leave in 27 days so there is a ton to figure out. I hope you stick around while I finish out whatever messy chapter this was, and start the next one.

Thank you for your message. I am currently out of office — but will return at the end of the month.

I've been practicing a bit of belly dancing again. Admittedly in my own way. I pulled a tambourine out for this one. It was most enjoyable.

Weekend update:

Weight has held the same. Being sick made me lazy with my cooking, and I foolishly turned to cup-of-soups. I imagine by tomorrow I'll have dropped 3-5 pounds of water weight.

Realizing how ick they make me feel, I've upgraded my egg plan because I did enjoy the “broth” aspect. I will be initiating an egg drop soup plan. I'll add beef a few days out of the week and continue with the tuna/sardines mix on others. I need to remember butter on my next grocery haul. I think the simplicity will get me back in habit. It also means very easy cleanup.

I'm surprised by my desire to eat soup a lot. I'm not really a big soup eater in general. I think I might dehydrate some of the beef for the chew factor. Otherwise, I'll just end up gritting my teeth a lot. Perhaps I should go back to chewing on miswak or a licorice root. Sensory-wise, I find a lot of satisfaction in shredding a tough piece of jerky. My innate oral fixation is definitely rearing its head. Le sigh.

Storms are coming tonight. I plan on enjoying them to their fullest. Now back to dancing.

© 2026 AnOublietteofThought. All rights reserved.

Today's musical inspiration.

https://youtube.com/watch?v=k20r8dA8PcI&is=XJPxiAdcLFKSNHwl

“Claude / ChatGPT, please help us respond to this email. Use our voice and research the points under discussion.”

A complex email had arrived from a client during an important negotiation. With other work to attend to, we asked AI to help us prepare a response.

The research brought back information that might have taken a colleague several hours to find; the drafts had the suspicious courtesy of a form letter. Sentences stood neatly beside one another without making an argument. Some phrases made little sense, while others sounded plainly generated.

We kept trying to explain what was wrong. An hour and a half later, the research was useful and the email still needed to be written. We had asked for our voice, yet each reply took us further from the thought we wanted to convey.

How much of a voice can be supplied before the writer has decided what needs to be said? The research had given us facts. What we made of them, and what we were prepared to say to the client, remained ours to decide.

What the empty box leaves to us

The business user is making choices before knowing quite what those choices will mean. How should the task be framed? Which model should receive it? Where a setting for effort is available, how much should be applied? Claude Opus 5, in our experience, could produce writing so verbose that returning to an earlier model became preferable. Even then, a model that was useful for one part of the work might leave us struggling with another.

Each decision sits inside an interface that makes the whole undertaking look deceptively simple. A reply arrives beneath the question, apparently complete, while the user is left to work out which information deserves attention, which sentences have earned their place and whether the time spent has brought the work any closer to its purpose. To build a useful workflow, we first have to see the separate tasks contained within the request.

The distance between finding and knowing

When researchers in South Korea asked employees where generative AI had made their work more efficient, information search and collection came first. The survey covered 1,090 people with experience of using the tools at work; considerably fewer identified developing new ideas or plans.[1] The findings record workers’ perceptions, and they describe work undertaken with the tools available in 2025.

Consider what sits between those two activities. A search may return a useful document, an unfamiliar regulation or a fact that changes the terms of a negotiation. Someone must still decide whether the source can be trusted, how much weight it deserves and whether it belongs in the argument at all. Our email made that distance visible: the research gave us material we could use, while the repeated drafts made it harder to say what we meant. How many other tasks have we been treating as a single act when the advantage lies in only part of it?

The lesson left on the desk

Among the results were import figures for a product in Japan and South Korea: the sort of information that can take a considerable amount of time to find across languages and sources. There was work to do with it. Some sources needed checking, some might have been discarded, and the useful ones could have helped shape an argument of our own. Instead, the research was passed back into the system to produce a reply. Its talent for finding had been given authority over what came next.

That decision deserves a second look. A post-mortem for a single email might seem excessive, until we remember how many emails a business answers in a year. Where did the research save effort? Where did the drafts begin to consume it? A few honest answers could spare us from repeating the same experiment each time a complicated message arrives.

The larger evaluations are beginning to take professional work seriously. OpenAI’s GDPval draws on tasks from 44 occupations; its initial version judges a single attempt, leaving out the growing context and successive revisions of work in progress.[2] It cannot tell us what we learned from working on the client’s email or whether that knowledge helped with the next email. Yet the question facing someone at their desk is more intimate. After the scores have been published and the model has been chosen, can we learn enough from one attempt to make the next one wiser?

Rajan R
Founder at Octaflow

Sources

1. Korea Research Institute for Vocational Education and Training, Job Redesign and Innovation Strategies in the Generative AI Era. Survey of 1,090 employees who had used generative AI at work, conducted in July 2025. The findings record workers’ perceptions.
2. OpenAI, Measuring the performance of our models on real-world tasks. The limitation described applies to the initial one-shot version of GDPval.

#AI #KnowledgeWork #Research

“Hmm,” thought I. “Seems like Ring of Honor is kind of like AEW’s minor league! I’d be interested in checking that out!” Because, as a rule, the smaller the stage, the weirder the stuff that happens, and I’m all about the weird.

I keep seeing little clips and stuff of wrestlers I like but don’t see enough on AEW (like Lio Rush!) in Ring of Honor matches.

But here’s what I’m not clear on. What is Ring of Honor and, furthermore, how does one access its content? I know they have shows. I think they have shows. Anyway they had an ad for one on the AEW website once. And I assume those clips are coming from somewhere.

I went to the website which is spectacularly uninformative. There is something called “ROH on Honorclub” which you can subscribe to for 10 bucks a month. It seems to be a weekly show? Which consists of, what, ROH matches that have been taped at AEW events? Or what? If I were to subscribe to Honorclub, what would that 10 bucks a month get me? Does that include the pay-per-view events, or not?

There are no answers. Only questions.

My point here is just that the entire thing feels very insider-y, very “if you know, you know,” but I don’t know, and I wish to know, and there seems to be no way to find out.

Which is fine, I mean, you do you, ROH, but I guess I wonder why this thing even exists if they don’t seem to actually want anyone to access it.

Elle dit exactement : « Comment pouvez-vous vivre ainsi, sans rien qui ne vous rattache à la vie »

Mes dépressions reflétaient l’idée qui se cache derrière cette phrase.

Sans un centre, une ancre, une attache, la vie ne fait plus sens.

Vivre pour les autres ou vivre pour soi ? En sachant que sans l’autre, le soi n’est pas grand chose.

J’aimerais ça. Vivre pour quelqu’un.

Ho appena finito un colloquio con un ragazzo. Prima di salutarci decidiamo di fermarci insieme per un cattè e un dolce, in uno di quei locali storici del centro raffinati che sembrano custodire un pezzo della città. Ci sediamo e ordiniamo. Poco dopo un giovane addetto al servizio arriva al tavolo con il dolce. Sta per appoggiarlo, poi si ferma e, con grande naturalezza, mi fa notare che forse quel dolce potrebbe non essere adatto e propone subito di cambiarlo. Tutto qui. Una cosa piccola e talmente “normale” che non dovrebbe nemmeno meritare di essere raccontata. E invece mi colpisce. Forse perché siamo diventati tanto bravi a parlane e molto meno a praticarla. Accorgersi dell'altra persona prima che sia costretta a chiedere, fare attenzione senza invadere, rispettare una differenza senza trasformarla in distanza. Nessuna domanda. Nessuna differenza da sottolineare. Nessuna identità da interrogare. Nessuna gratitudine da esigere. Un dolce cambiato, un movimento che non cambia niente e che rivoluziona tutto.

First time I watched Gilmore Girls, I identified with Rory. Being young, doing things for the first time, Over the subsequent rewatches, over the years, I’ve identified instead with Lorelei, gradually of course!

And now, twenty six years later, I’m starting to feel more and more like Emily.

And one day, I will die.

Monday Night Football.

My game of choice tonight comes from the NFL and has the (4-3) Seattle Seahawks hosting the (5-2) Chicago Bears in a game scheduled to start at 7:15 PM CT. Given my schedule it's unlikely that I'll be able to stay awake for the entire game, but if I can stay with it through halftime I'll be satisfied.

And the adventure continues.

Maybe I found out buying candy at the grocery store was easier, or finding a different costume every year was a hassle, or going through and knocking on strangers’ doors was exhausting. Anyway, it’s too much work.

My wife loves Halloween and it’s her favorite holiday. We do like driving around to find all the houses who took the time to setup decorations. My kids liked trick or treating around our complex.

It may not be my favorite holiday but at least my family loves it.

#candy #costumes #family #holiday #Halloween

So I now propose that we call people who think “vibecoding” will replace people thinking “inhabitants of the land where 4 equals 5”.

Lech Walesa, appearing at George Washington University, 27 Oct. 2026.

Jessica Tarlov at Center for American Progress, 27 Oct. 2026.

New recent photos of government and media leaders, including historical figure Lech Walesa, are now available in the TechNewsLit portfolio at the Alamy photo agency. In addition, new photos of Medicare and Medicaid administrator Mehmet Oz and former New Orleans Mayor Mitch Landrieu, also taken in late October, are available for download from the TechNewsLit collections.

Lech Walesa, a shipyard labor organizer in Gdansk, Poland, become the leader of a nationwide anti-Communist movement in Poland in the 1980s, leading to the collapse of the country’s Communist government. Walesa received the Nobel Peace Prize and later became Poland’s president from 1990 to 1995. He spoke at the Elliot School of International Affairs at George Washington University on 27 Oct. 2026.

Jessica Tarlov is a Democratic party strategist and co-host of the public affairs discussion program The Five on the Fox News Channel. She is also a podcaster, co-hosting the Raging Moderates podcast with Scott Galloway and Aaron Parnas. Tarlov appeared at the Center for American Progress discussing her new book, also on 27 Oct. 2026.

Dr. Mehmet Oz at Punchbowl News, 21 Oct. 2026.

Mitch Landrieu at the Arlington, Virginia Democratic gala, 24 Oct. 2026.

Dr. Mehmet Oz trained as a cardiac surgeon, and went from his medical practice to become a popular television personality, with his own Discovery Channel program. After an unsuccessful Republican run for senator in Pennsylvania in 2022, Oz joined the second Trump administration as administrator of the Center for Medicare and Medicaid services in the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services. Oz was interviewed by Punchbowl News, and photographed by TechNewsLit, on 21 Oct. 2026.

Mitch Landrieu served as lieutenant governor of Louisiana and mayor of New Orleans, where he led much of the recovery from Hurricane Katrina that devastated the city. In 2021, president Joe Biden named Landrieu a White House advisor and coordinator of the Infrastructure Investment and Jobs Act. He appeared as keynote speaker at the Arlington, Virginia Democratic party gala on 24 Oct. 2026.

These photos are available in special collections for government and political leaders, and media and business leaders, as well as the general TechNewsLit portfolio at the Alamy photo agency.

Copyright © Technology News and Literature. All rights reserved.

After a gap of about five years I recently attended a Police Powers Scrutiny Panel and was struck by how much the process has improved since I was last there.

The panel is now far more representative of our community, bringing diverse voices to the table to examine police body-worn camera footage. It is encouraging to see a genuine effort to engage citizens in the oversight of policing powers.

However, I feel that this progress in representation stands in stark contrast to a worrying regression in the data that feeds the panel.

The 'community complaints trigger', the automatic mechanism that once ensured community oversight and continuous improvement, has long gone. Now, complaints are largely kept within the constabulary's internal systems, with a very slim chance of ever reaching their scrutiny panel.

The result is that the panel, however well-composed, is left to review only a tiny fraction of stops and 'use of force' via dip samples. On complaints, the panel is blind.

I've also been very concerned, for some time, about the Constabulary's use of strip search. I raised it at the last Gloucestershire Police & Crime Panel and although I asked for a 'considered response' my request didn't make it into the draft minutes; the PCC chose to answer a different question.

This structural gap is not just anecdotal. It has now been illuminated by the latest Home Office data for Gloucestershire, year ending March 2026, which reveals deep-seated issues that our current scrutiny model is ill-equipped to catch:

• Accountability Gaps: In the realm of strip searches, the data is more than alarming. Of the 38 full strip searches conducted, one involved a child, yet it is recorded as “not known” whether an appropriate adult was present. Furthermore, for 97% of these searches, the location was “not known”, and supervisor consultation was “not known” for all of them.
• Disproportionate Impact: Black people were stopped and searched six times more often than white people relative to their share of the local population.
• Low Yield: For most searches (57%), the reason was drugs, yet 60% of all searches resulted in no further action, with only 18% leading to an arrest.
• Use of Force Disparity: Black people were involved in use of force reports 7.8 times more often than white people relative to population proportions.

These statistics suggest that the problems here in Gloucestershire are not merely about the outcomes of individual searches, but also about the systemic recording and oversight of the encounters themselves. If a force cannot reliably record the location of a strip search or confirm the presence of an appropriate adult for a child, how can a Scrutiny Panel effectively review the conduct? A strip search of a child where it is 'not known' whether an appropriate adult was present is not a data quality issue. I consider this a serious safeguarding failure.

I've reviewed the minutes produced by the Police Powers Scrutiny Panel and these have improved immeasurably, however it was clear from conversations that there is no staff capacity to adapt them for release into the public domain. I have not been able to find published minutes since March 2024; I'm told this is due to budget cuts. If I'm wrong, I'd welcome correction. HMICFRS noticed similar in the latest PEEL inspection saying that “publishing this more often should help to build public trust and confidence”.

The improved composition and working of the Police Powers Scrutiny Panel is good news for local democracy. However, the Terms of Reference for the panel remains elusive, I've asked for sight of it but it's not been forthcoming. Personally, I think that document should be signed off by the Gloucestershire Police & Crime Scrutiny Panel. But without transparent data and a mechanism to surface complaints that bypass internal filters, the Constabulary's own panel risks becoming a forum that reviews a minute selection of events rather than the reality of policing on our streets.

Trust and legitimacy are built on the assurance that misconduct and procedural failings will be detected and addressed. By allowing critical data fields to remain blank and removing the automatic triggers for community review, we are eroding that trust.

We must ensure that the Police Powers Scrutiny Panel has the tools and the data it needs to hold the constabulary to account, rather than watching from the sidelines as the feedback loop remains broken. I am asking the OPCC to assist in getting the Police Powers Scrutiny Panel's Terms of Reference and summaries of their minutes into the public domain.